separately and is also to be found among the Historians of Hispania Illustrata Printed at Francfurt A. D. 1603. WILLIAM of APULIA wrote in the end of this Century at the request of Pope Urban II. a Poem on the same Subject Printed separately at Paris in 1652. as also in the Collection of the Historians of Normandy by Du Chesne and in that of the Historiographers of Sicily BERTULPHUS or BERNULPHUS a Priest of Constance besides a Continuation Bertulphus Priest of Constance of Hermannus Contractus's Chronicle and an History of his Time from the Year 1053. to the end of the Century compos'd a Treatise to shew that the Company of excommunicated Persons ought to be avoided and some other small Tracts in favour of Pope Gregory VII which were publish'd by Gretzer in his Apology for Cardinal Bellarmin Printed at Ingolstadt A. D. 1612. NALGOD a Monk of Cluny wrote in the end of the Century the Lives of St. Odo Nalgod Monk of Cluny Othlo Monk of St. Boniface Ingulphus Abbot of Croyland and St. Mayol set forth by the Bollandists and by Father Mabillon OTHLO a Priest and Monk of the Monastery of St. Boniface in Germany is the Writer of the Life of that Saint sometime Arch-bishop of Mentz which was publish'd by Canisius in the fourth Tome of his Antiquities and by Father Mabillon in the second Tome of the third Benedictin Century INGULPHUS an English Man of the City of London the Son of an Officer belonging to King Edward's Court appli'd himself to Study in his Youth and acquir'd so great Reputation for his Learning that William Duke of Normandy passing into England brought him back with his Retinue and made him his principal Minister He undertook a Journey to the Holy Land A. D. 1064. and returning from thence was admitted into the Monastery of Fontanelle of which he was made Prior soon after in 1076. William I. King of England invited him over into this Kingdom and constituted him Abbot of Croyland from whence he had turn'd out Wulketulus but Ingulphus obtain'd leave to retire from that Abbey the History of which he compos'd from A. C. 664. to 1091. It was publish'd by Sir Henry Savil in 1596. and among the Historians of England Printed at London in 1684. This Author died in 1109. THIERRY a Monk of St. Peter at Ghent and afterwards Abbot of St. Trudo in the Thierry Abbot of St. Trudo Diocess of Liege wrote the Lives of St. Bavo St. Trudo St. Rumold and St. Landrada publish'd by Surius Trithemius says That he was likewise the Author of a Life of St. Benedict and of an Account of the Translation of his Body with certain Letters and some other Works in Prose and Verse He flourish'd A. D. 1050. ALPHANUS a Monk of Mount Cassin afterward Abbot of St. Benedict at Salerno Alphanus Arch bishop of Salerno Amatus a Bishop of Italy and at last Bishop of that City from A. D. 1057. to 1086. is reputed to be the Author of divers Hymns in Honour of the Saints and of some other Poetical Pieces referr'd to by Ughellus in the second Tome of Italia Sacra AMATUS a Monk of Mount Cassin and Bishop in Italy although 't is not known of what Church compos'd four Books in Verse dedicated to Pope Gregory VII on the Actions of the Apostles St. Peter and St. Paul and eight Books of the History of the Normans which as they say are kept in Manuscript in the Library of Mount Cassin He likewise wrote certain Poems in commendation of Gregory VII on the Twelve precious Stones of the Breast-plate of the High Priest and on the Celestial Jerusalem HEPIDANNUS a Monk of St. Gall who flourish'd during a considerable part of Hepidannus Monk of St Gall. this Century is the Author of a Chronicle which begins at the Year 709. and ends in 1044. It is inserted in the Collection of the Historians of Germany set forth by Goldastus and Printed at Francfurt in 1606. He likewise compos'd two Books of the Life and Miracles of St. Wiborad dedicated to Ulric Abbot of St. Gall which are referr'd to in the same Place as also by the Bollandists and by Father Mabillon They were written A. D. 1072. and this Author might be Dead in 1080. MARIANUS a Scotch-man or Irish-man by Nation related to Venerable Bede if Marianus Scotus we may give Credit to Matthew of Westminster was born A. D. 1028. turn'd Monk in 1052. pass'd over into Germany in 1058. was ten Years a Recluce in the Monastery of Fulda and spent the rest of his Life at Mentz where he died in 1086. He compos'd a Chronicle from the Creation of the World to A. D. 1083. in which he follow'd Cassiodorus It was continu'd to the Year 1200. by Dodechin Abbot of St. Dysibod in the Diocess of Trier and was Printed in several Places more especially among the German Historians LAMBERT of ASCHAFFEMBURG assum'd the Monastick Habit in the Lambert Monk of Hirsfeldt Convent of Hirsfeldt under the Abbot Meginher A. D. 1058. was ordain'd Priest the same Year by Lupold Arch-bishop of Mentz and soon after undertook a Journey to Jerusalem without the Knowledge of his Abbot from whence he return'd the next Year He compos'd an Historical Chronology from the Creation of the World to A. D. 1077. which is only an Epitome of general History to the Year 1050. and a particular History of Germany of a competent largeness from that Year to 1077. This Work is written with a great deal of Accuracy and Elegancy and there are few German Authors who have shew'd so much Politeness in their Writings It was Printed separately at Tubingen in 1533. and also among the Historians of Germany ADAM a Canon of Bremen in the Year 1077. compos'd four Books of the Ecclesiastical History of his Church in which he treats of the original and propagation of the Adam Canon of Bremen Christian Religion in the Diocesses of Bremen and Hamburg from the time of the Emperor Charlemagne to that of Henry IV. He has annex'd at the end a small Treatise of the situation of Denmark and other Northern Kingdoms of the Nature of those Countries and of the Religion and Manners of the Inhabitants The whole Work was publish'd by Lidembrocius and Printed at Hanaw A. D. 1579. at Leyden in 1595. and afterwards at Helmstadt in 1670. Sigebert and Trithemius make mention of a Benedictin Monk of Mets nam'd ALBERT Albert a Benedictin Monk of Mets. Anselm a Benedictin Monk of Rheims Gonthier Monk of S. Amand. who wrote certain Works and among others an History of his Time dedicated to the Bishop of that Diocess They likewise take notice of another Benedictin Monk of the City of Rheims nam'd ANSELM who compos'd an Historical Account of the Voyage of Pope Leo IX to France of the Synods he held there and of other Affairs transacted by him in that Kingdom This Piece was call'd Pope Leo's Itinerary Lastly Sigebert
baptiz'd by a Laick under this form I Baptize you in the Name of God and of the Holy and true Cross whether the Baptism had been Valid or whether providing the Child had liv'd it must have been Baptiz'd again St. Bernard is of the mind that it had been well Baptiz'd because he cannot think that the difference in words can prejudice the Truth of the Faith and the good Intention of him that Baptiz'd it His reason is because under the word God the Trinity is comprehended and by Adding the Holy and True Cross he had made mention of our Saviour That when one is baptiz'd according to the Custom of the Church in the Name of the Father Son and Holy Ghost and as we may read in the Acts of the Apostles that some were baptiz'd in the Name of Jesus Christ only it cannot be doubted but that those who have been baptiz'd in the Name of the Holy Cross have been sufficiently sanctify'd insomuch that the Confession of the Cross implys the Confession of Jesus Christ Crucify'd Moreover that in respect of him who had baptiz'd his simplicity and good Intention excus'd him but nevertheless that if any should endeavour to Introduce this manner of Baptism they would be Inexcusable This Opinion of St. Bernard disagrees with that of the Divines who maintain that Baptism of this kind is ipso facto Null and Void The Four Hundred and Fourth is Address'd to Albert a Recluse Monk who desir'd of St. Bernard that he might fast after his own fashion and Permit Women to enter into his Cell St. Bernard Answers that he has no power to Command him but that he has several times Advis'd him to Eat at least once a day to receive no visits from Women and to live by hard Labour In the Four Hundred and Fifth he takes Notice to an Abbot that one of his Monks was qualify'd to be Profess'd and therefore he ought not to dispense with him The Four Hundred and Sixth is Address'd to the Abbot of St. Nicholas in the Woods to whom he recommends a certain Monk In the Four Hundred and Seventh he blames Odon Abbot of Beaulieu for not having paid a Legacy to a Poor Man and tells him he had better have Sold a Chalice from the Altar than have suffer'd this Person to want In the Four Hundred and Eighth he recommends to William Abbot of the Regular Canons of St. Martin of Troyes a Clerk who had a mind to retire from the World and who was not able to undergo the way of Living at Clairvaux In the Four Hundred and Ninth Address'd to Rorgon Abbot of Abbeville he makes him a compliment upon his desiring to see him and desires him to bestow a spare piece of Ground belonging to his Abby to the Monks of Alchy In the Four Hundred and Tenth he recommends to Gilduin Abbot of St. Victor of Paris Peter Lombard who was come from Bulloign in France and had been recommended to St. Bernard by the Bishop of Lucca The Four Hundred and Eleventh is written to Thomas Provost of Beverlake in England and contains Exhortations to a Holy Life The Letter following is written upon the same subject to a young Man who had enter'd into a Vow to embrace a Monastick Life In the Four Hundred and Thirteenth he recommends a Probationary Monk to Rainaud Abbot of Foigny Advising him to send him back after he had corrected his Faults In the Letter following he blames a Monk of this Monastery for having Oppos'd the return of this Person By the Four Hundred and Fifteenth he exhorts a Man to perform the Vow he had made to become a Monk of Clairvaux In the Four Hundred and Sixteenth he Answers a certain Person who had complain'd to him that he had had no share of the Alms given by Count Thibaud that he was not concern'd in the Distribution of them The Two following Letters contain nothing remarkable These are all the Letters which are most commonly Ascrib'd to St. Bernard tho' Father Mabillon has Added some others which are doubtful and might very probably have been written by other Persons He also adds some Charters which may reasonably admit of the same doubt all which nevertheless continue the foregoing Numbers The Four Hundred and Nineteenth is An Exhortation to Probationers the which Father Mabillon believes does not belong to St. Bernard by reason that the Stile is more restrain'd and contains Maxims unlike those of St. Bernard such as this That we must Praise God even for our Damnation It likewise appears to me that this Letter differs in stile from those of St. Bernard The Two following Letters are also Unlike the stile of St. Bernard The Four Hundred and Twenty Second is only a short Billet Address'd to King Lewis The Four Hundred and Twenty Third is a draught of a Letter concerning the Croisade which might probably be his as well as the Letter following He therein recommends the Son of Count Thibaud going to the Holy War to Emanuel Commenes Emperour of Constantinople The Four Hundred and Twenty Fifth is a Copy of the Twenty Sixth Letter of St. Bernard The Four Hundred and Twenty Sixth is a Judgment by Arbitration pronounc'd by St. Bernard between Hugh Bishop of Auxerre and William Count of that City The Four Hundred and Twenty Seventh is a Letter from Geofrey Bishop of Chartres to Stephen Bishop of Paris by which he advises him to Refer himself to St. Bernard touching the dispute he had with Stephen de Guarlande The Four Hundred and Twenty Eighth from Bernard Abbot of St. Anastasius to St. Bernard Abbot of Clairvaux concerning a disobedient and haughty Monk The Four Hundred and Twenty Ninth is an Elogium of St. Bernard sent to him by Hugh Metellus a Regular Canon of St. Leon. The Four Hundred and Thirtieth is a Letter from the same written to St. Bernard which contains an Apology for his Monastery The Four Hundred and Thirty First is also from the same written in the Name of Siebaud Abbot of St. Leon to Abbot William to excuse him for having Answer'd the Calumnies of Herbert with too great severity The Two following Letters are written by Haimon Arch-Deacon of Chalons to St. Bernard In the First he acquaints him with his sickness and in the other he sends to him for his Sermons The Four Hundred and Thirty Fourth is a Letter Address'd to St. Bernard to excuse Thierri Bishop of Amiens from his Voyage to the Holy Land The Four Hundred and Thirty Fifth is a Charter by which Sampson Arch-Bishop of Rheims gives to the the Congregation of Clairvaux the Church of Mores which he had Obtain'd from the Monks of St. Denys there to Build a Monastery of his Order By the Four Hundred and Thirty Sixth Henry Bishop of Troyes makes the like Gifts of the Church of Billencourt to the Abby of Clairvaux The Four Hundred and Thirty Seventh is a Letter of Hugh Cardinal Bishop of Ostia to the general Chapter of Cisteaux concerning
their own Hands reading and prayer 7. He prohibits Incestuous Marriages with Nuns or near Relations 8. He recommends Peace and Union 9. He enjoyns the Observation of the Solemn Fasts of Lent of the Ember-Weeks of Wednesday and Friday and the Celebration of Divine Service on Sundays and Festivals Lastly He recommends the payment of Tythes There is also a Pastoral Letter written by this Archbishop and directed to his Suffragans which is related by William of Malmsbury Edmund being kill'd in the year 946. his Brother Elred took possession of the Throne We have An Assembly of Bishops at London A. C. 948. no Laws enacted by this Prince only the Charter of a considerable Donation made by him to the Monastery of Crowland in favour of Turketulus who had been formerly Chancellor of the Kingdom and to whom he gave that Abbey This was done in an Assembly of Bishops and Lords held at London in the year 948. After the death of Elred which happen'd in 955 Edwin the Son of Edmund was proclaim'd King but sometime after part of England Revolting Edgar the Brother of Edwin got a share of his Dominions and upon his Brother's Death obtain'd the sole Possession of the whole Kingdom This Prince being more Religious than his Predecessors entirely re-establish'd the Purity of Discipline in the Church of England and brought the Monastical Course of Life into Repute by the Advice of S. Dunstan who may be call'd the Restorer of thâ Ecclesiastical Discipline in England This Saint was born in the Country of the West-Saxons in the first year of King Ethelstan's Reign A. C. 923. He enter'd into Holy Orders very young and after having compleated his Studies S. Dunstan Archbishop of Canterbury made application to Athelm Archbishop of Canterbury who introduc'd him into the Presence of King Ethelstan Afterward having fall'n into some disgrace at Court he retir'd to Elfeg Bishop of Winchester who advis'd him to embrace the Monastical Life which he accordingly did and continued in his Retirement till the Reign of King Edmund when he was invited to Court by that Prince He did not remain long there without being obnoxious to the Envy and Hatred of several Persons who misrepresented him to the King insomuch that he was oblig'd to retire to his Solitude of Glassenbury where he took up his Abode altho' he was restor'd to the Favour of King Edmund who had always a great respect for him granted considerable Revenues to his Monastery and continu'd to follow his Counsels not only in the management of Civil Affairs but also of Ecclesiastical He was no less esteem'd by King Elred who determin'd to nominate him to the Bishoprick of Winchester but Edwin having receiv'd a severe Reprimand for his Irregularities from this Abbot banish'd him and pillaged his Monastery However King Edgar recall'd him immediately after his Accession to the Crown and made him not only Bishop of Winchester but also conferr'd on him the Government of the Church of London At last the Archbishoprick of Canterbury being vacant in the year 961. by the death of Odo Elfsin Bishop of Winchester who was appointed to supply his place dying in a Journey he made over the Alps to Rome to fetch the Pall and Berthelim who was substituted in his room having refus'd to accept that Dignity Dunstan was Invested with it a few days after and went to Rome to receive the Pall. At his return he apply'd himself altogether to the Reformation of the Clergy of England and took upon him to Expel all those who refus'd to lead a Regular Course of Life and to Restore the Monks to their former Station This Saint had for his Fellow Labourers and Imitators of his Zeal Ethelwold Bishop of Winchester and Oswald Bishop of Worcester who founded a great number of Monasteries and took much pains in Reforming the Clergy and Extirpating the Vices that were predominant in England The former dyed in the year 984. before S. Dunstan who foretold his approaching Death as well as that of the Bishop of Rochester in a Visit which those two Prelates made him but the latter did not dye till after this Archbishop viz. in the year 992. As for S. Dunstan he surviv'd King Edgar who dy'd in 975 and maintain'd the Right of the young Prince Edward against the Pretensions of Alfride who endeavour'd to transfer the Crown to her Son Ethelfred but Edward being Assassinated Three years after by the Treachery of that Queen Dunstan was constrained to Crown Ethelfred and foretold the Calamities that should befall England and the Family of this young Prince as a Punishment for his Crime and that of his Mother At last S. Dunstan dy'd laden with years and honour A. C. 988. In his time and apparently by his Direction King Edgar in 967. not only publish'd Laws like to those of his Predecessors for the preservation of the Revenues of the Church for the Payment of Tythes and S. Peter's Pence and for the Solemn Observations of Sundays and Festivals but also divers Ecclesiastical Constitutions relating to the Manners and Functions of Clergy-men to the Celebration of the Mass to the Confession and Pennances that ought to be impos'd on those who commit Sin c. Indeed these Canons may serve as a kind of Ritual for the Use of Curates It is affirm'd that they were made in the year 967. by King Edgar but this does not appear to be altogether certain and perhaps they are of a later date The Discourse which this King made to Dunstan Archbishop of Canterbury and to Oswald and Ethelwold Bishops of Worcester and Winchester is much more certain He there inveighs against the Irregularities and Disorders of the Clergy and pathetically Exhorts those Bishops to joyn their Authority with His to repress their Insolence and to oblige them to apply the Ecclesiastical Revenues to the Relief of the Poor for which Use they were design'd To the end that this Order might be put in Execution he granted a Commission to those three Prelates to take the Matter in hand and gave them power to turn out of the Churches such Clergy-men as liv'd dissolutely and to Substitute others in their room By virtue of this Injunction S. Dunstan held a General Council A. C. 973. in which he ordain'd A general Council of England in the year 973. that all the Priests Deacons and Subdeacons who would not lead a sober Life should be Expell'd their Churches and caus'd a Decree to be made to oblige them to Embrace a Regular and Monastick Course of Life or to Retire And accordingly these three Bishops turn'd the old Clergy-men out of most part of the Churches and put Monks in their place or else forc'd them to assume the Monastical Habit. S. Dunstan did not only shew his Constancy and Zeal with respect to the Clergy but was also as zealous in treating Kings and Princes For he sharply reprov'd King Edgar for abusing a young Maid whom he had sent for out of
City were pillag'd and oppress'd by the Tyranny of the Councils alledging also that he was oblig'd to pass over into England to give an Account why he refus'd to demolish the Towers of his Church and that he was ready to undertake another Voyage to Rome which would put him out of a Capacity of defraying the Charges that were requisite for a Journey to the Council In the Twenty first he entreats a certain Bishop of England to furnish him with St. Anselm's Disputation against the Greeks in the Council of Bari concerning the Procession of the Holy Ghost and returns thanks to that Prelate in the following Letter for sending it to him In the Twenty third he intercedes with an Abbot in behalf of a Monk who return'd to his Monastery after he had left it to treat him favourably In the Thirtieth he sharply reproves a Priest who caus'd a Person to be put to the Rack whom he suspected to have committed a Robbery In the Thirty first he gives excellent Instructions to a Lady who had forsaken the Vanities of the World and in the Thirty Third he reprehends a certain Rich Lord for his Pride and Covetousness In the Thirty fourth he declares that he refus'd to approve the intended Marriage of a Count with one of his Kins-women altho' it might put an end to a War that was carry'd on between him and his future Father-in-Law In the Thirty sixth he represents to a Christian Virgin the advantages of a single Life and gives her wholesome Advice more especially relating to the Vertue of Humility In the Thirty Seventh he comforts a certain Person who was much troubled in regard that he was diverted from the Contemplative Life to take upon him the Pastoral Charge and shews by Examples taken out of Holy Scriptures that it is profitable to joyn the Active to the Contemplative Life In the Thirty eighth he acquaints the Bishop of Angouleme the Pope's Legate with the Irregularities of the Monks of St. Evron to the end that he might send him Word after what manner he ought to proceed against them The Thirty ninth is a Circular Letter written to the Bishops and Priests and in general to all Christians concerning his Imprisonment He was sent for by the Count of Rotrou who was then a Prisoner and having receiv'd his Confession with his last Will and Testament by which that Noble-man bequeath'd his Estate to the Church carry'd that Will to his Mother who gave him good Entertainment But the next day Hildebert himself was taken Prisoner by Count Hubert Chancellor of Rotrou who detain'd him notwithstanding the entreaties of the Inhabitants of the Country and the Sentence of Excommunication publish'd by the Bishop of Chartres and would not release him till he paid his Ransom He declares that such an Act is unworthy of a Bishop and that he chose rather to lose his Life than to redeem it with Money In the Fortieth he exhorts Serâo Bishop of Seez to Excommunicate Hubert who kept him in Prison The Forty first contains wholesome Instructions to a Young Widow who after having lead a disorderly Life for some time devoted her self to God He furnishes her with proper Remedies against Temptations In the Forty second he advertises a Bishop that Lisiard ought not to be Excommunicated for committing Sacrilege and a Rape since the Virgin whom he took to Wife was only put into a Monastery to be Instructed and in regard that she left it to Marry him by the Order of her Mother and Aunt In the Forty fourth he determines that a Priest who offer'd the Sacrifice of the Mass with ordinary Bread having no other at Hand ought to be punish'd rather upon the scandal he had given than for the Fault which was not great In the Forty ninth he commends the Action of a Bishop who had hinder'd the removing of certain Persons out of the Church who had taken Sanctuary therein The Fifty first is a large Confutation of a certain Person who reviv'd the Error of Vigilantius and maintain'd that the Invocation of Saints was unprofitable because they do not hear our Prayers and have no knowlege of Transactions on Earth This Man gave it out that Hildebert was of his mind which oblig'd him not only to disown that Opinion but also to shew by the Testimony of the Fathers that the Saints hear our Prayers and that they make Intercession for us with God In the Fifty third he excuses himself to Clarembaldus Canon of Oxford for not having sent to him sooner the History of the Miracles which happen'd in that City because they had slipt out of his Mind He gives him to understand That the second Memorandum which he directed to him contain'd some of the same Miracles with different Circumstances but nevertheless he did not judge it expedient to alter his first Relation yet he left him at liberty either to correct or to suppress it according to his Discretion In the Fifty fifth he congratulates the Bishop of Clermont for bestowing an Arch-deaconry on one of the Sub-deacons of the Church of Mans a Person very worthy to be promoted to that Dignity upon account of his Learning and Virtue and declaims against the Custom that was introduced to retain Spiritual Livings in a Family as it were by right of Succession citing divers Passages against that Abuse The Fifty sixth is a consolatory Letter to a King upon occasion of the Death of his Son It contains divers excellent Moral and Christian Maxims touching the Constancy with which Wise and Christian People ought to bear Afflictions In the Fifty ninth he dissuades a certain Count from undertaking a Voyage to St. James of Compostella because his Duty oblig'd him to continue in the Country where his Presence was necessary In the Sixtieth he writes to the Bishop of Chartres with reference to a Priest who having been attack'd by a Robber knock'd him on the Head with a Stone so that he died of the Wound His Bishop after having suspended him for seven Years from the Celebration of Divine Service at last consulted Hildebert to know whether he ought to restore him to his Functions The latter declares That it seem'd to him that a Priest who has committed Man-slaughter ought no longer to offer the Holy Sacrifice although he did it in his own defence He maintains with St. Ambrose That it is not lawful for one Man to kill another even in defending his own Life and although it were permitted yet it ought not to be done He concludes That if the like case had happen'd to one of his Diocesans he would have referr'd the Matter to the Holy See In the Sixty first he reproves certain Monks who refus'd to entertain the Bishop of Chartres at their Table He shews that the perfection of the Monastick Life does not consist in performing the outward Duties but in the Practice of Humility and Charity As for what those Monks alledg'd as an Excuse for their neglect viz. That they were
Church or to augment its Grandeur In the Second written to Hugh Prior of the Knights Templars he declares That he does not exhort him to make War with the visible Enemies of the Church but to oppose its invisible Enemies and that he would advise him to subdue Vice rather than to attack the Infidels In the Third he comforts Pope Innocent II. and exhorts him not to be surpriz'd at the Efforts made against him by the Schismaticks avouching at the same time that there can be but one Pope and that the whole World ought in a manner to be look'd upon as his Diocess In the last he writes to the Monks of the Carthusian Convent at Durbon near Marseilles That he had caus'd a Collection to be made of St. Jerom's Letters and had corrected a great number of Faults which had crept into them declaring also That he retrench'd from that Collection those Letters which the meanness of the Style or the difference of the Conceptions made it appear to be unworthy of that great Man He likewise makes a Catalogue of the latter and passes a very judicious Censure upon them which shews that Solitude and the practice of Piety do not hinder a Man from applying himself to Study and that the Art of Critique is not incompatible with Morality and Spiritual Exercises St. NORBERT ST NORBERT a Native of Santen a Village of the Country of Cleves the Son of Herbert and Hatwiga was educated in the Palace of Frederick Arch-bishop of Colen and St. Norbert afterwards brought to the Court of the Emperor Henry V. He was admitted among the Clergy and receiv'd the Orders of a Deacon and Priest on the same day He was made a Canon in his native Country and enjoy'd divers other Spiritual Livings But being afterwards transported with an extraordinary Zeal he addicted himself to Preaching with the Permission of Pope Gelasius II. and having quitted his Benefices and distributed his whole Estate to the Poor he embrac'd a more regular Life He converted by his Preaching many Hereticks and a great number of Sinners Upon his arrival at Laon being entreated by Bartholomew Bishop of that City not to leave his Diocess he was prevail'd upon by the request of that Prelate and chose for the place of his abode a dismal solitude call'd Premontre where he retir'd A. D. 1120. and there founded the Order of Regular Canons which bears that Name and which was confirm'd five Years after by Pope Honorius II. in 1126. Some time after St. Norbert was sent for to Antwerp to confute Tanchelin or Tanchelm accus'd of Heresie and was constrain'd the next Year to accept of the Arch-bishoprick of Magdeburg He assisted in the Council held at Rheims A. D. 1131. in favour of Innocent II. took a Journey to Rome when that Pope was re-established by the Emperor Lotharius and died in 1134. There is only extant a small moral Discourse written by him in form of an Exhortation and directed to the Monks of his Order STEPHEN HARDING Abbot of Cisteaux ROBERT Abbot of Molesme who first founded the Monastery of Cisteaux A. D. 1098. with Robert Abbot of Molesme 21 Monks of his Abbey whom he brought into that Solitude had not long the Government of it for the next Year he was oblig'd by the Pope's special Order to return to his own Monastery Alberic who succeeded him and govern'd Cisteaux during nine Years and a half gave no other Rule to his Monks but his Example Afterwards STEPHEN HARDING Stephen Harding Abbot of Cisteaux descended of a noble Family in England one of the 21 Monks who came from Molesme with Robert being chose Abbot of Cisteaux apply'd himself to the compleating of that Order and may justly be reputed the Founder of it For he was the first that held general Chapters of the Convents of the Cistercian Monks and made a kind of Rule which was common to all those Monasteries He call'd it the Charter of Charity and publish'd it in 1119. It was approv'd by Pope Calixtus II. It is divided into Thirty Chapters which contain the particular Rules to be observ'd by those Monks and is compriz'd in the Monologia Ordinis Cisterciensis printed at Antwerp in 1635. and in the Annals of the same Order printed at Lyons in 1642. There are also extant in the Bibliotheca Cisterciensis a Treatise call'd The small beginning of the Cistercian Order A Sermon on the Death of Alberic And a Discourse made to St. Bernard when he receiv'd the Monastick Habit which bear the name of that Abbot of Cisteaux BRUNO Bishop of Segni BRUNO of Asti Canon of the Cathedral Church of that City and afterwards of that Bruno Bishop of Segni of Sienna went to Rome in the time of Pope Gregory VII in whose presence he disputed against Berengarius and by way of recompence was made Bishop of Segni He retir'd to Mount Cassin under Paschal II. who was offended at his retreat and drew him out of that Monastery to send him in Quality of his Legate into France and Sicily He govern'd the Abbey of Mount Cassin for some time but afterwards return'd to his Bishoprick and died there A. D. 1123. The Works of this Author were publish'd by Maurus Marchesius a Monk of Mount Cassin who caus'd them to be printed in two Tomes at Venice in 1651. The First contains his Commentaries on the Pentateuch on the Books of Job Psalms and Canticles and on the Revelation of St. John in which he adheres more to the Moral than to the other Senses of the Text. In the Second are compris'd Forty five Sermons on the Gospels of the whole Year the greatest part of which were printed under the Name of Eusebius of Emisa and St. Eucherius A Treatise on the Song of Zachariah Another of the Incarnation and Burial of Jesus Christ in which he enquires how long our Saviour continued in the Sepulchre A Tract to prove the use of Unleaven'd Bread against the Greeks An Explication of certain Ceremonies of the Church The Life of Pope Leo IX A Treatise about the Corruption of the Age proceeding as he says from Simoniacal Practices in which he discourses of the Invalidity of Ordinations made by Simonists and of those of Persons guilty of that Crime The Life of St. Peter of Anagnia Two Letters viz. One directed to the Bishop of Porto and the Other to Pope Paschal Six Books of Sentences or Moral Discourses on divers Subjects which some have attributed to St. Bruno Founder of the Carthusian Order and which Marchesius restor'd to Bruno of Segni upon the Credit of Petrus Diaconus by reason of the conformity of the Style and in regard that the Author of these Discourses makes it appear that he observ'd St. Benedict's Rule and that he wrote on the Apocalypse To these Works are annexed a Commentary on the Book of Psalms by ODO a Benedictin Odo a Benedictin Monk of Asti. Monk of Asti dedicated to Bruno of Segni The
Archbishop of Canterbury refuses to admit as Judges of the Controversy between him and the King of England the Pope's Legates in the Assembly at Gisors and pleads his own Cause so resolutely that it breaks up without concluding any thing He obtains of the Pope sometime after the revocation of those two Legates A Council at Lateran in which Pope Alexander pronounces a Sentence of Deposition against the Emperor Frederick An Assembly at Gisors in the Month of November The Death of Odo de Deuil Abbot of St. Cornelius at Cââpeigne 1169 X. Pope Alexander who had retir'd to Benevento returns thence in the end of the Year The Romans refuse to admit him but on condition that he shou'd order the Walls of Frascati to be demolish'd which he had fortify'd The Pope does it accordingly but the Romans having broke their word he causes Frascati to be refortfy'd and returns to Benââântâ XVIII The Emperor is defeated by the Milaneses and escapes with much a-do to Germany An Interview between the Kings of England and and France at St. Denis about the Affair of Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury where they come to no Agreement The King of England causes his Son Henry to be Crown'd by the Archbishop of York to the prejudice of the Archbishop of Canterbury to whom this Right belonged XXVII The fruitless Negotiations of two other Legates of the See of Rome concerning an accommodation of the Differences between the K. of England and the Arch-bishop of Canterbury The King of England being dissatisfy'd with the proceedings of these two last Legates desires two others to be sent which suit is granted but they have no better success in their Negociation than the former The Pope revokes the Suspension of the Authority of the Archbishop of Canterbury He Suspends the Arch-bishop of York and the Bishops who assisted at the Coronation of the King of England ab Officio c.   1170 XI The Anti-pope Paschal dies His Partisans Substitute John Abbot of Seruma in his place under the Name of Calixtus III. XIX An Interview between the Kings of England and France at St. German en Laye who conclude a Mutual Treaty of Peace XXVIII Manuel Comnenâs causes a Proposal to be made to the Pope for the re-union of the Greek and Latin Churches in case he wou'd cause him to be Crown'd Emperor of the West but the Pope replies that the Matter being of too great difficulty he cou'd not grant his request Theorianus is sent to Armenia by the Emperor Manuel Comnenus to endeavour to procure a re-union between that and the Greek Church He finds means to gain the Patriarch of the Armenians The Interview between the the two Kings at St. Germain en Laye where were present the Legates of the Pope and Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury produce no effect as to the reconciliation of this Prelate with his Prince Rotrou Archbishop of Roan and Bernard Bishop of Nevers are sent by the Pope to the King of England with Orders to suspend the whole Kingdom from Divine Service if he refus'd to be reconcil'd to the Archbishop of Canterbury and to restore Peace to the Church This Prince yields to their Remonstrances and even entreats 'em to promote the Accommodation which is at last terminated this Year Theoâold the Kinsman of William of Champagne Archbishop of Sens is ordain'd Bishop of Amiens The Archbishop of York and the Bishops of London and Salisbury whom Thomas Becket had Excommunicated create him new Troubles in England and he is no sooner arriv'd at Canterbury but he is Assassinated in his Church on the Festival of Christmass Pontius the fifth Abbot of Clairvaux is made Bishop of Clermont in Auvergne The Birth of St. Dominick  Henry Arch-bishop of Rheims writes to the Pope and Cardinals in favour of Dreux or Drogo Chancellor of the Church of Noyon Peter of Poitiers Chancellor of the Church of Paris composes his Book of Sentences Robert of Melun Bishop of Hereford Alexis Aristenes Simeon Logotheta John of Cornwall Gerochus Provost of Reichersperg Peter de Riga Canon of Rheims 1171 XII XX. XXIX The King dispatches an Envoy to Rome to clear himself of the Murder of Thomas Becket Archbishop of Canterbury The Pope sends two Legates to oblige him to make satisfaction to the Church and in the mean while Excommunicates the Murderers The King meekly submits to the Penance impos'd on him by the Legates dis-annuls the Customs publish'd at Clarendon and at last receives Absolution at the Door of the Church Richard succeeds Thomas in the Archbishoprick of Canterbury The Assassins of Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury come to Rome to get Absolution where the Pope enjoyns 'em to take a Journey to Jerusalem in the Habit of Pilgrims One of 'em perishes by the way and the two others spend the remainder of their Lives in doing Penance being shut up in a place call'd Monte-Nigro   1172 XIII XXI XXX Guarinus or Warinus is constituted the fifth Abbot of St. Victor at Paris Henry II. King of England is absolv'd in the Council of Avranches A Council at Lombez in which the Heretick Oliverius and his Followers call'd Bons Hommes or Good Men are convicted and condemn'd A Council at Cassel in Ireland held in the Month of October A Council at Avranches The Death of Gilbert Abbot of Hoiland 1173 XIV XXII The Young King of England Rebels against his Father who is oblig'd to repair to the Tomb of Thomas Arch-bishop of Canterbury to implore his Assistance XXXI The Canonization of Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury  Richard of St. Victor dies March 10. 1174 XV. XXIII XXXII The Canonization of St. Bernard Jan. 18. William Arch Deacon of Tyre is advanced in the Month of May to the Dignity of Arch-bishop of that Church   1175 XVI XXIV The Emperor makes War in Italy XXXIII The Pope approves the Institution of the Order of the Knights of St. James in Spain and of that of the Monks of the Abbey of St. Saviour at Messina Nivelon de Cherisy is made Bishop of Soissons Geffrey Arthur Bishop of St. Asaph who had quitted his Bishoprick by reason of some Disturbances that happen'd in Wales and had retir'd to King Henry's Court who gave him the Abbey of Abington is sollicited in the Council of London to return to his Bishoprick but upon his refusal other Incumbents are provided both for his Bishoprick and Abbey and he remains destitute of a Benefice Geffrey who was translated from the Abbey of Igni to that of Clairvaux going into Italy is there made Abbot of Fossanova and some Years after of Hautecombe A Council at London held on the Sunday before the Festival of the Ascension in which were present the two Henrys Kings of England Geffrey Abbot of Clairvaux William Arch-bishop of Tyre 1176 XVII XXV The Emperor's Army is entirely defeated by the Milanese Forces and that Prince is oblig'd to send Ambassadors to Pope Alexander to sue for Peace XXXIV The
afterwards Pope under the Name of Innocent V. Alexander of Hales's Commentary on the Master of the Sentences or a Body of Divinity Another Commentary under his Name Albertus Magnus's Commentary St. Bonaventure's Commentary St. Thomas Aquinas's Commentary Cardinal Annebaud's Commentary among the Works of St. Thomas Richard of Middleton's Commentary Systems of Divinity and Quodlibetical Questions Peter of Tarentum's Abridgment of Divinity William of Segnelay's Body of Divinity Praepositivus's System in Manuscript Albertus Magnus's Body of Divinity His System of the Creatures St. Thomas's Body of Divinity Peter of Auvergne's Supplement of that Body Henry of Gand's System of Divinity and Quodlibetical Questions Richard of Middleton's Quodlibetical Questions Theological Treâ⦠Abbot Joachim's Treatise of the Trinity or a Psalter on Ten Strings His Treatises against the Master of the Sentences Alanus of Lisle's Four Books against the Albigenses and Waldenses Peter des Vaux de Cernay's History of the Albigânses Luke of Tuy's Three Books against the Albigenses William of St. Amour's Treatises Of the Sacraments Of the Causes of the Incarnation Of the Trinity and Of the Soul Vincent of Beauvais's Doctrinal Mirrour St. Bonaventure's Treatises St. Thomas's Treatises Rainier Sacho's Treatise against the Waldenses Treatises on the Discipline of the Church A Word in Short by Peter Chanter of Paris Innocent IIId's Two Discourses to the General Council of the Lateran and the Acts of that Council His Four Discourses on the Consecration of the Pope His Letters The First Collection of Decretals made by Bernard Bishop of Fayence The Collections of Decretals by Alanus Gilbert and John Gallus The Third Collection of Decretals by Peter of Benevento The Fourth Collection of Decretals by an Anonymous Author The Fifth Collection of the Letters of Honorius III. The Letters of Honorius III. The Letters of Gregory IX Raymond of Pennafort's Collection of Decretals The Letters of Innocent IV. The Letters of Alexander IV. Urban IVth's Bull of Instituting the Feast of the Holy Sacrament and other Letters of that Pope The Letters of Clement IV. to one of his Relations and other Letters of the same Pope The Letters of Gregory X. for calling the Council of Lions to the Bishop of Liege and others The Letters of John XXI and of Nicholas III. The Letters of Martin IV. The Letters of Honorius IV. The Letters of Nicholas IV. The Letters of Clement V. Alanus's Penitential A Letter and Statutes of Stephen of Langton Helinand's Letter about an Apostate Monk The Letters of Maurice Arch-Bishop of Roan Robert Grostea's Discourses and Letters against the Irregularities of the Ecclesiasticks His Treatises of the Legal Observances William of Paris's Tracts of Pennance and the Collation of Benefices The Letters of Peter des Vignes His Dissertation Nicetas's Reply to the Queries of Basil the Monk Manuel Charitopula's Replies to the Queries of the Bishop of Pella His Two Decrees Germanus Nauplius's Letters and Decrees Arsenius Autorianus's Collection of the Canons and his Last Will and Testament Canons and Decrees of Councils William of St. Amour's Tracts Treatises of the Canon-Law A Collection of Decretals by several Hands Bernard of Compostella's Commentary on the Decretals His Treatise on the Cases of the Five Decretals His Collection of the Bulls The Golden System and Commentaries on the Decretals by Henry of Susa Cardinal John Semeca's Glossary on Gratian's Decree The Mirrour of the Law The Repertory of the Law A Commentary on the Canons of the Council of Lions An Abstract of the Glosses and Texts of the Canon-Law By William Durants Bishop of Menda Ralph of Cologne's Treatise of the Translation of the Empire Guy of Baif's Commentary on the Decree and Decretals Treatises on the Rituals John Beleth's Treatise of the Divine Offices Innocent IIId's Treatise of the Mysteries of the Mass. S. Thomas's Office of the Eucharist Several Tracts of Bonaventure Gilbert of Tournay's Treatise of the Functions of the Bishops and of the Ceremonies of the Church William Durants's Rationale of Divine Offices Commentaries and other Works on the Holy Scriptures Abbot Joachim's Commentaries on the Prophecies of Jeremiah Isaiah Nahum Habbakuk Zachary and Malachy c. and on the Apocalyps Alanus's Commentary on the Canticles His Treatise on the Parables S. Anthony of Padua's Mystical Expositions of the Holy Scriptures John Algrin's Notes on the Canticles Albertus Magnus's Commentaries on the Bible His Commentary on the Scriptures Cardinal Hugh of S. Cher's Commentaries on the whole Bible His Commentary on the Psalms His Concordance of the Bible Nicholas of Hanaps's Poor Man's Bible John Peckham's Collections of the Bible Universal or General Histories A Continuation of Marianus's Chronicle by Dodochine Arnoldus's Continuation of the Chronicle of the Sclavonians Gervase of Tilbury's Universal History of the West His History of England The Chronology of Robert of S. Marian continued by Hugh of S. Marian. John of Oxford's History of England John Grey's Chronicle Helinand's Chronological History Conrad of Lichtenau's Chronicle Roderick Ximenes's History of Spain His History of the Huns and Vandals His History of the Arabians His History of the Romans James of Vitry's History of the East and West Luke of Tuy's History of Spain The Chronicle of Godfrey Monk of S. Pantaleon Vincent of Beauvais's Historical Mirrour The Chronicle of Albertus of Stada Matthew Paris's History of England The Chronicle of Martinus Polonus Ralph of Cologne's Treatise of the Translation of the Empire Nicetas Choniates's History Joel's Chronological Abridgment Michael Acominates Choniates's History George Pachymeres's History Gregory Abulpharaje's History of the Dynasties Particular Histories and the Lives of the Saints Tagenon's History of the Expedition of Frederick Barbarossa the Emperor Another History of the same Expedition by an Anonymous Writer A Relation of the Expedition of Richard King of England in Palestine by Walter the Pilgrim and Richard A Relation of an Expedition to the Holy Land by Dodechin The History of the Meâovingians by Andreas Sylvius Abbot of Marchiennes His Two Books of Miracles The Letter of Baldwin Emperor of Constantinople upon the Taking of that City by the Latins An Account of the same by Ville-Hardouin The same by Gonthier Wilbrand of Oldenburgh's Relation of an Expedition to the Holy Land The Life of Herbert Archbishop of Cologne by Lambert of Liege The Life of S. William Abbot of Roschild by an Anonymous Writer The History of the Albigenses by Peter des Vauâ de Cernay A Chronicle of the same History by William of Puilaurent John of Oxford's Relation of an Expedition to Sicily Historical Tracts of Fordeham The Chronicle of the Monastery of Uske The Relation of the Election of Hugh And the Life of S. Robert the Martyr by Jocelin Brakelonde Hugh White 's History of the Monastery of Peterburgh and of the Church of Mercia Caesareus of Heisterbââ's History of Miracles His Life of S. Engelbert Stephen Langton's History of the Translation of the Body of S. Thomas of Canterbury Helinand's History of the Martyrdom of S. Gerâân and his
Companions The Life of S. Pirmin by Henry of Calva The History of Schur and of the Abbots of that Monastery by Conrad Prior of Schur The Life of S. Notger the Lisper by Eckerhââd The Histories of Philip Augustus Lewis VIII and Philip the Hardy Kings of France by Rigord William the Briton and William of Nangis The Life of S. Francis by Fabiââ Hugeline Conrad of Everbak's Treatise of the Original of the Order of Citeaux The Life of S. Wulfran by John Gal. The Lives of S. Bearice and Aldegonda and of S. Amand by Albertus The Lives of the blessed Joseph Herman and S. Anthony of Padua by two Anonymous Writers The Chronicle of the Abbey of S. Andrew by William Abbot of that Abbey The History of the beginnings of the Order of Preaching Fryars and a Circular Letter on the Translation of the Body of S. Dominick by Jordanus The Narrative of the Translation of our Saviour's Crown of Thorns by Walter Coâââ and Gerard Monk of Lisle The Lives of S. Ivetta and S. Ives by Hugh of âoreff The History of the Life and Miracles of S. Elizabeth by Conrad of Mapurg The Life and Miracles of S. Francis by Thomas of Celano The Life of S. Mary d'Oignies by James of Vitry The Life of S. Isidore by Luâe of Tuy The Lives of S. Lââgarda S. Mary d'Oignies S. Christina and S. Margaret of ãâã By Thââââ of ãâã Gerard of Frachet's âistory of the Illustrious Men of the Dominican Order The Life of S. William Bishop of S. Brieu by Godfrey the Bald. The History of the Bishops of Liege by Giles Monk of Orval The Chronicle of Mentz by Conrad a German Bishop The Life of S. Osith by Alberic Verus The History of the State of Hungary by Roger. The Life of S. Dominick by Constantine of Orvieâo The Life of S. Edâiga by Engelbert The History of the Life and Translation of S. Edmund by Robert Rich and Robert Bacon The Life of S. Claire by an Anonymous Author The Lives of the two Offa's Kings of Mercia and of the twenty three first Abbots of S. Albans by Matthew Paris The Life of S. Godoberta by an anonymous Author The Lives of John Bishop of Tournay and of S. Eleutherius by Gilbert of Tournay The Life of S. Richard Bishop of Chichester A Chronicle of the Order of Carmelites by Sanvic The Lives of the Abbots of the Abbey of S. Augustine in England by Thomas Spott The Life of S. Peter the Martyr a Dominican by Thomas of Lentini Mark Paul's Relation of Expeditions The History of Tobit and Tobias in Verse by Matthew of Vendome The Life of S. Leuis by Geofrey of Beaulieu and William of Chartres The History of the Dominicans of Colmar by an Anonymous Author of that Order The Lives of S. Dominick and S. Elizabeth by Thierry of Apolda The Life of S. Meinulphus by Gobelinus The Chronicle of the Bishops of Hildesheim by Egehard The History of the Monastery of Gloucester by Gregory of Winchester The Life of S. Alban by Sigeard The Life of S. Mattildis by Engelhard A Treatise of Famous Men by Henry of Gand. The Golden Legend of James of Voragines The History of the Abbots of S. Germain of Auxerre by Guy of Munois The Life of Guy Earl of Warwick The Relation of the Expedition of the Catalonians and Artagonians against the Turks and Greeks Works of Morality Innocent III. His Treatise of Alms and the Praise of Charity Alanus's Book of Sentences or of Memorable Sayings His Treatise concerning the honest Man Intitul'd Anticlodianus His Complaint of Nature against the Sin of Sodomy Walter Mapes's Poetical Pieces S. Anthony of Padua's Moral Concordances on the Bible Ricerus's Treatise of the Methods of easily attaining the Knowledge of Truth Treatises Of Faith and the Law Of the Vertues Of the Manners Of Vices Of Sins Of Temptations Of the Merit of Good Works Of Divine Rhetorick or Prayer Of Pennance By William Bishop of Paris A Moral Mirrour by Vincent of Beauvais His Instruction for the Children of Kings His Consolatory Letter to King S. Lewis Raymond of ââânafort's Cases of Conscience A Body of Vertues And the Treatise Intitul'd The Destroyer of Vices ascrib'd to Alexander of Hales Several Treatises of S. Bonaventure Several Works of S. Thomas William Perault's Body of Vertues and Vices Thomas of Chantpre's Piece Intitul'd The Universal Good Flowers taken out of S. Bernard by William Monk of S. Martin of Tournay Works of John de Galles An Historical Collection of the Examples of Vertues and Viecs by Nicholas of Hanaps call'd The Poor Man's Bible John the Teutonick's System of Confessors William of S. Amour's Treatises Works of Piety Innocent III. His Treatise of the Contempt of the World His Commentaries on the seven Penitential Psalms His Prayers His Hymns Works attributed to S. Celestine the Pope S. Francis's Works of Piety S. Anthony of Padua's Mystical Expositions S. Edmund's Mirrour of the Church S. Thomas's Office of the Holy Sacrament and his other Works Cardinal Hugh's Mirrour of the Priests David of Augsburgh's Works of Piety Robert of Sorbonne's Three Discourses of Piety Gilbert of Tournay's Treatises of the Tranquillity of the Soul The Treatise of the City of Jesus Christ by John Genes of La Caille The Works of S. Gertruda and of S. Mattildis Thomas Palmeran's Flowers of the Bible and of the Fathers Anand Suson's Works of Piety Richard of S. Lawrence's Twelve Books of the Praises of the Virgin Mary Monastical Treatises The Carmelites Rule by Albertus Patriarch of Jerusalem S. Francis's Works Several Treatises of S. Bonaventure Humbert de Romans's Works Three Tracts of David of Augsburgh Sermons and Works for Preaching Alanus's Summary of the Art of Preaching Pope Innocent III. his Sermons His Discourse for the Consecration of the Pope Absalom Abbot of of Spinkerbac's Sermons Wernerus's Postillary Sermons Caesareus of Heisterbac's Sermons S. Anthony of Padua's Sermons Philip of Greve's Sermons on the Psalms James of Vitry's Sermons Albertus Magnus's Sermons William Perault's Sermons father'd on William of Paris Sermons and an Instruction for Preachers by Humbert of Romans Gilbert of Tournay's Sermons Martinus Polonius's Sermons Gerard of Liege's Mirrour for Preachers James ' of Voragine's Sermons and Marial John the Teutonick's System of Preachers The Panygerick of Nicetas Acominates Choniates by Michael Acominates Choniates his Brother Germanus Nauplius's Sermons Philosophical Works John XXI His Philosophical Works Vincent of Beauvais's Doctrinal and Natural Mirrour Albertus Magnus's Philosophical Works Philosophical Works and Commentaries on Aristotle by S. Thomas Bacons's Philosophical Works A General INDEX of the Principal Matters contained in this Volume A. Abbesses Of their Duties page 93 Abbeys The Alienation of their Goods prohibited 125 Abbots The Election of an Abbot nul if he were not a Monk 31. The exacting of any thing for the Benediction of Abbots prohibited 102. Of their Conduct and Duties 93 103 108 109 114 115 131. The Functions which they are prohibited to perform
out by their Bishop 17. Of the Visitation of the Monasteries of Black-Friars in Germany 120. Privileges granted to the Italian Monks of the Order of S. Benedict 43. The Tokens that William of St. Amour prescribes whereby to discover the false Monks 140 143 Monasteries Constitutions concerning their Cloyster 92. Prohibitions against Building of new ones without the Bishop's leave 113. The leave of turning a Church into a Monastery to be granted by the Bishop 43. Prohibitions against holding Tryals in them 117 The Abbey of Mont-sacre The Differences between this Abbey and that of Calane adjusted by Innocent III. 29 The Church of Montreal The Confirmation of the Privilege of its Arch-Bishop 23 Abbey of Mouzon The Pope's Grant of raising it to a Bishoprick 17 Murder Deprives a Clerk of his Benefices 27. That an involuntary Murder committed by a Clerk do's not deprive him of his Benefices 18. Whether a Priest who is the innocent Cause of a Murder may continue his Functions 39. The Absolution of this Crime reserv'd to the Bishop 132. The Pennance impos'd on a Man who had kill'd his Wife and Daughter 44 Muret. This City Besieg'd by the King of Arragon who lost his Life before it 151 Mysterium Fidei Why these Words were added to the Canon of the Mass 44 N NArbonne A Peace set on Foot in this City between the Croisade and the Albigenses 151 Church of Nephin Restor'd to that of Tripoli 14 New Converts The care the Bishops ought to have of them 111 Nicholas de Bar sur Aube Doctor of Paris The Proceedings of Pope Alexander IV. against this Doctor and several others of his Brethren 138. Is one of the Embassy to Rome 139 The Church of S. Nicholas of the Mount near Narni It s Privilege of Exemption confirm'd 25 29 Notaries What they ought to know in order to be admitted into such an Office 111 Nuncios of the Pope Those who offer them any Injury Excommunicated 134 Nuns Constitutions concerning their Conduct and Duties 93. 102 105. Oblig'd to live in Common 126. That the Nuns who have beaten other Nuns or Clerks may receive Absolution from the Bishop 42 O OAths When forbidden to exact the Oath of Fidelity of Ecclesiasiicks 100. When one is not bound to keep it in Justice 28 Odo of Doway Doctor of Paris The Proceedings of Alexander IV. against this Doctor and several of his Brethren 138. Is sent to Rome with William of S. Amour 139. The Rules for the University which the Pope would have him approve of and made him to execute 140 Offerings That those of private Chappels belong to the Curates 121 Officials The Study requisite for being admitted an Official 111. Of their Duties 127 Orbibarians A Sect of Hereticks and their Errors 149 Ordinations Of the Times of Ordinations and the Qualifications of those who are to be Ordain'd 109 112 117 124 125. The Age prescrib'd for taking Priest's Orders 90 155. And the other Orders ibid. That an Eccesiastick who is the cause of a Murder without being an Accomplice in it may be promoted to Holy Orders 24. That a Man who has lost his Right Hand may not be admitted to take Holy Orders or enjoy Benefices 23. Of the Duties of Bishops in Ordinations 99. That a Bishop who has Ordain'd any Clerks without the Title of a Benefice or a Patrimony ought to provide for their Subsistence 14. Ordinations made by Excommunicated Persons null 27. Prohibitions against demanding any thing for conferring Orders 102 130 The Minor Orders Three of the Minor Orders omitted by the Greeks 50 Religious Orders The Institutions of several Religious Orders in this Century 156. c. Their Number Restrain'd 124. And Prohibitions against Founding new Ones 98. That 't is not lawful to pass from a more strict to a more remiss Order but rather from a more remiss to a more strict One 34. The Laicks forbidden to wear the Habit of any Religious Order without having made Profession of it 125 Teutonick Order Its Rules approv'd of by Innocent III. 33 Orensa in Spain The number of it's Canons fix'd to thirty six 24 Ornaments of the Church The Abbots prohibited to Consecrate or bless them 120. Of those which are requisite for every Church 104. Of the care that ought to be taken of them 98 115. 132. Prohibited from pawning them without the Bishop's leave 126 Osyth of Chu The Confirmation of the Institution of the Order of Regular Canons of that Abbey and of its Privileges 22 Osma in Spain Rules confirm'd for this Church 35 Cardinal Otho The Council which he held at London during his Legation in England 111 Otho Duke of Saxony and Emperor Disputes the Empire with Philip Duke of Suabia 45. The Motives which induc'd the Pope to declare for him and to confirm his Election 46 47. Is recogniz'd for Emperor after the Death of Philip and Crown'd at Rome 2 47. The Oath which he takes of the Pope ibid. The cause of his breaking with the Pope who Excommunicates and Deposes him 2. His Attempts to maintain himself on the Throne 2 3. His Defeat by Philip Augustus King of France 3. And his Death ibid. Cardinal Ottobon The Constitutions which he Publish'd during his Legation in England 120 Ottogar King of Bohemia Takes an Advantage of the Divisions of Germany to Aggrandize his own Anthority 9. His Differences with the Emperor Rodolphus 10. His Death ibid. P PAlestine or the Holy Land The Obligation of the Vow of going to to the Holy Land 14. The Letters of Pope Innocent III. for the Relief of the Holy Land 23 24 25 28 29 40 41 48 Pall. That it ought only to be granted to such Arch-Bishops whose Predecessors have enjoy'd it 32 Peace Prayers for it injoyn'd 126. Decrees for the Observation of it 109 Perfect Who are counted such a among the Albigenses 153 Perjurers Canons against them 106. 116. Their Absolution reserv'd to the Pope 91 Patriarchs Of the Rank and Privileges of Patriarchs 97. That they ought not immediately to take upon themselves the Tryal of Clerks who desire to be tryed by their Bishop 31 Patriarchs of Constantinople What Rank they held in the Conventions wherein the Emperor was in Person 42 Patronage Of the Right of Patronage 130. That no Man can present himself to a Benefice of which he has the Right of Patronage 21 Patrons Penalties to be inflicted on those who abuse the Clerks of their Patronage 100 The Church of S. Paul near Mount Cassin The Privilege of having Tenths and of Baptizing granted to this Church 30 Pegaw A Contest about the Exemption of this Abbey 24 Canonical Penalties The commutation of them for Pecuniary Fines forbidden 121 Penetintiaries Order'd to have one General Penitentiary in every Cathedral Church 112. Of their Duties in Absolving reserv'd Cases 118 Pennance Of the injoyning of Pennances for Publick Sins 132 Penitentiary Friars Hermits re-united to the Order of Augustin Friars in this Century 157 Pensions Forbidden to lay any on
St. Gregory 100 R RHeims Vicaracy granted to St. Reââ Archbishop of Rheims by the Pope Hârmisdâs 10 Relicks The true Crolâ 5. Veneration due to Relicks 87. Filings of the Chains of St. Peter and St. Paul ibid. Relicks used in the Consecration of Churches ibid. Their Honour defended by Eulâgius 66. They ought not to be put in Chappels where they cannot be honoured 116. Proof of them made by putting them in the fire 160 Repentance and Penance Remission of sins not to be obtained but in this Life and in the Church 15 and in making a true Repentance 16. Repentance useless out of the Church 19. How Remission ought to be demanded and to whom granted 111. True Repentance consists in sinning no morâ 74. Rules concerning Repentance 156. The Benediction of Penance granted to one on his Death-bed hinders not but that afterwards he must do Penance 115. It is not permitted to the Priest to give the Benediction to the Penitent 112. Those that forsake it punished 113. Death-bed Repentance not useless to all the World but serves nothing to those that return to their Irregularities 4 5. Penance of Clerks for divers sins 74 84 116 127 Clerks fallen into the sin of Incontinence may be restored 118. Those that abandon Penance excommunicated 116 128. Absolution not to berefused to any at Death 117. The Resolution of a Bishop to make a Man do Penance that had abused a young Woman 6 Regulation of the Names of the Clergy of England described by Gildas 64 Ecclesiastical Revenues Use that ought to be made of them 81 92 113 148 Rogatiââs Institution of Rogations 6. When and how they ought to be celebrated 114 115 Rome The Jurisdiction of the Holy See over Illyrium established 122 Bishop of Rome Primacy of the Church and Bishops of Rome in what it consists 76. Authority of the Pope in Ecclesiastical Judgments ibid. His Authority over the Bishops of the Vicariate 77. Respectful Terms to the Pope 5. He is called Bishop of the Universal Church ibid. He cannot be judged by his Inferiors according to the Opinion of Avitus 5. Priviledges of the Bishops of Rome inviolable 48. Priviledges of the Pope not to be judged by a Council if it be not assembled by his Authority 9. A Paradoxal Proposition that a Pope became holy ibid. Rusticus Deacon of Rome Of his Writings and his Opinions 56 S SAbinus Bishop of Lanusa wrought Miracles 99 Sacrifice of the Altar It is not only offer'd to the Father but to the Word also 15 Schism of the Church of Rome after the Death of Anastasius 1. c. Council of Rome against Schismaticks 108. Another Schism after the death of Felix IV. between Boniface and Dioscorus 30. Another Schism between Silverus and Vigilius 46 Holy Scripture Rules and Critical Reflections upon the Canonical Books 57. Catalogue of the Canonical Books ibid. Severus of Antioch His Ordination and Deposition 132. He divides the Eutychians ibid. Anathematized in the Council under Mennas 133. His Error and his Writings 27 Severus Priest raised one dead 99 Severus Bishop of Malaga Author of a Treatise against Vincent an Arian 104 Sees Apostolick Their Consideration 78 Silverus Pope His Election was made with Freedom 46. His Persecution and Death 47. His Letters supposititious ibid. Simony It is forbidden to take any thing for holy things 161. It is forbid to demand Money for Ordination or other holy things 125 151. It is forbidden in all its parts 82 Slaves Regulation to hinder Christian Slaves from serving Jews 87. Regulation concerning the Christian Slaves belonging to Jews 130. Forbidden to be made Clerks without permission of their Masters ibid. Souls Spiritual Souls 100. State of the Souls after Death ibid. Divers apparitions of Souls ibid. A fabulous History of the Soul of Trajan 102. Question concerning the Original of Souls undecided 18. What we ought to believe of the Nature of the Soul ibid. They act and appear after death 105 Stephen of Larissa Acts of the Council held at Rome upon his Affair 122. Agapetus would that his Cause be instructed by his Legats 31 Another Stephen Accused of Incest and Condemned by the Council of Lyons 117 Symmachus His Ordination 1. Contested by Lawrence ibid. Confirmed ibid. His Letters 2 3. Accused and absolved 2. His Apology 3. Supposititious Letter 3. His Absolution forbidden by Ennodius 8. Councils held upon occasion of this Pope and under him 108 T TEtradius hath written a Rule for Monks 51 Tetradia Wife of Eulalius Count of Auvergne Her History 158 Theft In what manner it ought to be punished 92. Theft in a Clerk punished 111 Theodorus of Mopsuestia His Writings defended 53 Abstracts of his Works alledged against him in the fifth Council 141. Authorities alledg'd against him ibid. Inquest made against him ibid. Accusations and Invectives against his memory 60 Theodorus the Reader His Writings 27 Theodoret. Defence of his Doctrine and his Person 53. Letter attributed to this Author against St. Cyril 142. His Writings defended 146. Concerning an Image of Theodoret carried about with pomp 144 Theodoricus Labours to appease the Schism of Lawrence 1. He names a Visitor to the Church of Rome 2 Theology The true Principles of Divinity 13 Three Chapters By whom and upon what design invented 131. Condemned by Justinian ibid. by a Council 137. Commotions which followed excited by Vigilius 138. Council held at Constantinople upon that occasion 139. Justinian's Letter to the Council against the Three Chapters ibid. The Council send for Vigilius 140. Examin the Question in his absence 141. The Transaction of that Affair 140 c. to 143. Vigilius defends them by Writing 143. Judgment of the fifth Council by which they condemned the Three Chapters 144. Vigilius approves the Condemnation 145. Pelagius pursues the Execution of this Decree ibid. Impartial Judgment upon the whole Affair 145 146. Defence of the Three Chapters by Facundus 53. Defence of the Three Chapters 22. Against the Defenders of the Three Chapters 89. Admonitions to the Bishops of Istria who were separated by reason of the Condemnation of the Three Chapters 65. The Condemnation of the Three Chapters maintained against them ibid. The Bishops of Istria and others Condemned for separating themselves upon the Affair of the Three Chapters 59 Timothy Aelurus His History 132 Traditions The Church hath its Traditions which are not in Scripture 68 Trifolius His Life and Writings 24 Trisagion Addition to the Trisagion 4 34 Trinity Scholastical Explication of this Mystery by Boetius 26. Divinity of the Three Persons of the Trinity 18. If the Three Persons of the Trinity are separable 20. Why we say that the Son Reigns with the Father in the Unity of the Spirit ibid. Rusticus says that it is uncertain if the Holy Ghost from the Son 56. Agnellus assures the contrary 59 Trojanus Bishop of Saintones His Letter 50 V VIctor Capuensis His Writings 55 Victor Turmonensis His Chronicle 58 Vicar Bishop of Rheims made Vicar of Gallia by Pope
This being examined they read the Emperor Heraclius's Exposition of the Faith known by the Name of Ecthesis in which he forbids this Expression That there is one or two Operations in Christ and commands them to say That 't is the same Son thato perates in Christ the divine and humane Operations that altho' some of the Fathers have said There is but one Operation it is better to forbear that Expression lest it be thought That they would deny the existence of the two Natures and that it must not be said neither That there are two Operations in Christ because this Expression being not used by the Fathers does offend many who think they admit two contrary Wills in Christ. To this Ecthesis they add the Acts of Approbation given by Paul and Pyrrhus and the Letter of Cyrus of Alexandria to Sergius wherein he commends the Emperor for making that Exposition of Faith In the 4th Action held the 19th of October Martin gave a short Account of what Cyrus Sergius and Paul had done against the Doctrine of the Church and that he might fully convince Act. IV. Paul their Successor of the same Impiety he caused his Letter to Pope Theodorus to be read wherein delivering his Opinion he says That he owns one Will in Jesus Christ only to take away the contrariety of Wills but does not intend to confound the two Natures That Christ's Soul endowed with its Intellect and Faculties is led and moved by the Will of the Word which causes it to act and to will as he pleases He adds That S. Cyril did deliver this Doctrine and that Sergius and Honorius did newly teach it That he stands to their decision and is wholly of their Mind Then was read the Emperor's Type forbidding to speak or dispute about the question of one or two Operations or of two Wills that he might secure the Peace of the Church The Council commends the Emperor's intention but disproves part of his Edict After they had read over all the Monuments they intended to condemn they caused the Creeds of the Councils of Nice and Constantinople and the definitions of Faith of the Councils of Ephesus Chalcedon and of the 5th Council to be recited In the 5th Action held the last day of October they read the Testimonies of the Greek and Latin Fathers proving either directly or by consequence That there are in Christ two Wills Act. V. and two Operations and on the other side they produced some Passages of several Hereticks who had taught but one Will in Christ. After that Maximus of Aquileia Deusdedit of Calaris and Martin deliver'd their Judgments alledging many Reasons against the opinion of the Monothelites the whole Council approved it acknowledging two Operations and two Wills and made 20 Articles against the Error of the Monothelites in the 18th whereof it does anathematize Theodorus Cyrus Sergius Pyrrhus Paul and all them that are or shall be of their Opinion Pope Martin published these Decrees by a circular Letter directed to all the Bishops Presbyters Deacons Abbots Monks and to the whole Church and wrote of it particularly to several Bishops as it may be seen in the Extract of his Letters This Council of Rome provoked Constans against Pope Martin because this Emperor look'd upon this Attempt and the condemnation of his Type as a kind of Rebellion and an encroachment upon his Authority He caused this Pope to be violently carried away from Rome in 653. and after most cruel usage banished him to Chersona After his departure the Romans chose Eugenius in his room in September 653. who did not openly consent to the Error of the Monothelites But his Apocrisiarii were forced to unite themselves with the Monothelites who altering their Carriage and Expressions said That there was in Christ one and two Wills At first they did say That there was in Christ but one Operation and one Will afterwards they would not have Men to speak of one or two Operations and approved one only Will. The Type imposed silence about that question both as to the Operations and to the Wills At last to comply with all they would have it free for Men to say That there was in Christ one and two Wills Peter who was chosen Patriarch of Constantinople in Pyrrhus's room who got up again to that See after Paul's death was of this Judgment and many followed that Opinion But altho' these were different Expressions yet they came up to the same thing and did all tend to the same end which was to tolerate the Doctrine of one Operation and one Will and to make it run equal with that of the two Operations and the two Wills so that every one might follow that which he liked best Yet all this condescension did not procure the re-union of the Eastern and Western Churches for from Pope Theodosius's time they continued divided and the Popes sent no more Letters of Communion to the Patriarchs of the East nor the Patriarchs of the East to the Pope It was to take away this kind of Schism that the Emperor Constantinus Pogonatus appointed the Third Council of Constantinople which is reckoned the 6th General of which we are going to write the History Council III. of Constantinople 6th General COnstantinus Pogonatus appointed this Council for the re-uniting of the Churches of the East and the West and the final determination of the Question of the two Operations and the Council III. of Constantinople two Wills in Christ. He wrote to the Pope a Letter dated the 12th of August 678. directed to Donus whom he supposed still living and it was delivered to his successor Agatho This Pope having received the Emperor's Letter held a Council at Rome of 125. Bishops of the West which determined the Doctrine of the two Wills and confirmed what was done under Martin There were at this Council besides the Bishops of Italy some Deputies of the Churches of France and England After the holding of this Council the Deputies of the Holy See and the Council departed to go to Constantinople to carry their Decision After they were come the Emperor gave order to the Patriarchs to come to the Council and also to bring the Bishops of their Patriarchate thither It begun the thirteenth Year of the Empire of Constantine in the Year 680. Indiction 9th in November and was ended after eighteen Meetings or Sessions the 16th of September of the next Year Indiction 10th The Emperor had the first Place there and was present at the eleven first Sessions and at the last He was accompanied by the Consuls and Officers The Patriarchs of Constantinople and Antioch were there in person those of Rome Alexandria and Jerusalem by their Deputies and all the Western Bishops by three Bishops sent by the Council of Rome with several Bishops of the East whereof the number increased by little and little as they came to Constantinople For in the beginning they were but between 30 and 40. and in the end
to oppose them He tells him That he hath sent him some of S. Gregory's Letters which he had taken out of the Library of the Church of Rome and which he thought not common in England He desires of him some of Bede's Works He requests the same thing in the following Letter of the Abbot Huctbert and recommends himself to his Prayers In the 10th he exhorts in his own Name and in the Name of eight Bishops that were with him the Priest Herefrede to shew the Memoir which they sent him to the King of the Mercians and exhorts him to follow their Advice 'T was to hinder the Debaucheries and Disorders of his Kingdom In the 11th Letter he consults the Bishop Pethelmus about the Customs of France and Italy by which it was forbidden to marry her to whose Child he had been Godfather Whereupon he says That till then he thought there was no harm in it having never found that it was forbidden by the Canons or Decrees of the Holy Bishops He desires him to let him know whether he hath met with any thing about it in any Ecclesiastical Writings The 12th to King Ethelbald contains nothing remarkable The 13th 14th and 16th are directed to the Abbess Eatburg in them he recommends himself to her Prayers In the 15th to Nothelmus Bishop of Canterbury he prays him to hold the same Friendship and Correspondence with him which he had with his Predecessor Berthwald He earnestly requests him to send him a Copy of S. Austin's Questions to S. Gregory and this Pope's Answers in which he allows Kindred in the third Degree to marry He desires him to examine carefully whether these Answers be S. Gregory's because they are not in the Library of the Roman Church He asks his Opinion about a Person who had married a Widow to whose Daughter he had been Godfather and prays him to tell him if he had met with any Decree about it in the Canons or Holy Fathers Lastly he desires him to tell him in what Year of Jesus Christ the Persons whom S. Gregory sent to preach the Gospel in England arrived there The 17th is sent to certain Monks who had lost their Abbot In it he names another to them and gives them several Directions about a Monastick Life He also nominates a Priest and a Deacon who should have the Care of Divine Service and preach the Word of God to the Brotherhood The 18th contains some special Tokens of Christian Friendship and Love to the Arch-deacon to whom it is written The 19th is a Letter sent in the Name of Boniface and five other Bishops to Ethelbald or Ethelwald King of the Mercians Having commended this Prince for his Virtues particularly for his Liberality to the Poor and his Justice they tell him with a great deal of freedom that they have heard that he lives in Incontinence and shew him the enormous Nature of that Crime They reprove him also for depriving certain Monasteries of their Priviledges and Revenues and account it worthy of the Name of the great Sin of Sacriledge They complain also that his Magistrates and Justices imposed Taxes upon the Monks and Clergy they say that the Churches of England had enjoyed their Priviledges from the coming of Austin to the Reign of Chelred King of the Mercians and Ofred King of * Of Northumberland rathâr for Brnicia and Deria which had been two Kingdoms were united by Oswy and so made the Kingdom of Northumberland a little before Osred Reigned the Bernicians that these two Kings had committed very great Sins in abusing and wronging the Monks and destroying their Monasteries but had been punished for their Impiety and died most miserably They exhort him not to follow their Example and in the conclusion lay before his Eyes the shortness of this Life and the torments which attend Sinners in another The 20th Letter is to an Abbess who had laid down the Government of her Nunnery that she might live a more peaceable and quiet Life She had desired his advice Whether she should undertake a Journey to Rome He doth not disswade her from it but advises her to stay till the Disturbances in Italy were over In the 21st he writes to the Abbess Eatburg the Visions which a certain Person had seen who thought that his Soul was separated from his Body for a time He imagined himself to be taken up into Heaven and from thence to behold evidently all that pass'd in this World and in the other to hear the Angels and Devils disputing about the state of the Souls which were come out of the World that the Sins which they had committed stood up to accuse them but the few Virtues which they had practised appeared in their defence that he had seen Pits of Fire in the bottom of which were the Souls condemned to Eternal Flames and at the Mouths were those who should one day be delivered from their Punishments that he had seen Paradise and the way that the Souls of Just Men go thither when they depart out of the World that some fall into a River of Fire as they pass which throughly purges them who have smaller Sins to expiate Lastly that he saw the Storms which the Devils raised upon Earth and the Sins into which they plunged Men. The following Letters of Boniface are Letters of Compliment Thanks or private Matters The 32d is a Letter of Recommendation written by Charles Martel Controller of the Houshold to Chilperick King of France and Father of Pepin the next King in favour of Boniface The next are several Letters written to Boniface or Adelm The 44th is a Letter of Adelm to * Britannorum Cornubi-ensium Rex Uss. King Geruntius against some particular Customs in Ireland concering the Shaving of Clergy-Men and the Celebration of Easter After this come several Letters written by Lullus the Scholar of S. Boniface who succeeded him and by other English-Men In the 62d Lullus ordains a Week of Abstinence and two Days of Fasting to obtain fair Weather The 70th is a Letter of Cuthbert Archbishop of Canterbury and his Synod written to Lullus and to the Christians of Germany after the Death of Boniface In it he shews the respect they had for the Memory of Boniface and assures him that they determine to celebrate his Festival and take him for their Patron with S. Gregory and S Austin the Apostle of England They exhort the Bishops of Germany to discharge their Ministry with Vigilance and Sanctity and pray them to offer the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass for them promising to do the same on their part In the 87th Magingok Bishop of Wirtemberg consults Lullus about the inseparable Conjunction made by Marriage and observes the different Opinions of the Fathers about it The 91st is Boniface's and is directed to Pope Steven He desires him to continue the same Friendship and Protection to him which his Predecessors had granted him he promises for his part to continue his Labors and always bear
the Virgin DEMETRIUS CYZICENUS A genuine Work A Memoir of the Original of the Jacobites Works without Name A Memoir concerning the Schism of the Armenians A Memoir about the Nativity of Jesus Christ. S. OWEN A genuine Work The Life of S. Eligius BEDA His genuine Works I. About Arts and Sciences His Books of Grammar Arethmetick Astronomy Physick Chronology and Morality Two Treatises of the Tropes and Figures of the Scripture His Books of the Lunar Cycles A Treatise of Times II. Of History The History of England in five Books A Treatise of the Holy Land A Treatise of the Hebrew Names III. Upon the Bible An Explication of the three first Chapters of Genesis A Commentary upon the Pentateuch Four Books of allegorical Explications upon the two first Books of Kings Some Questions upon these Books An allegorical Explication of the Books of Esdras and Tobit Three Books of Commentaries upon the Proverbs and seven upon the Canticles An Allegory upon the Ark of the Testimony A Commentary upon the Gospels of S. Matthew S. Mark and S. Luke the Acts the Catholick Epistles and the Revelation Homilies and Sermons Several Questions and Treatises upon the Scripture see p. 87 88. A Martyrology in Verse published by Dacherius Some Letters Works lost or in Manuscript only Commentaries upon the Proverbs Ecclesiastes and S. Paul's Epistles A Martyrology and Penitential Supposititious or uncertain VVorks The Lives of several Saints A Martyrology A Penitential Collections out of the Fathers An Exposition of Job A Commentary upon S. Paul's Epistles Several Sermons JOHN Patriarch of Constantinople A genuine Work A Letter to Pope Constantine AGATHO the Deacon A genuine Work A Memoir composed by this Deacon GERMANUS the Patriarch A genuine Work A Treatise upon the Burial of our Lord in Verse published by Gretzer Works lost A Treatise about lawful Retaliation of which Photius gives us some extracts A Treatise of Synods Supposititious Works made by another later German A Book called Theoria or Speculation Four Sermons upon the Virgin Two Sermons upon the Cross. A Sermon upon the Virgin 's Girdle BONIFACE of Mentz A genuine Work Several Letters Dubious or supposititious Works The Life of S. Livinus The Statutes of Boniface A Work last A Treatise upon the Unity of the Faith GREGORY II. Genuine Works Fifteen Letters A Memoir containing diverse Instructions GREGORY III. A genuine Work Seven Letters A spurious Work A Collection of Canons ZACHARY A genuine Work Sixteen Letters A supposititious Work The seventeenth and eighteenth Letters ANDREAS CRETENSIS Genuine Works Seventeen Panegyricks An Homily upon the Nativity of the Virgin and another upon the beheading of S. John Dubious Works A Commentary upon the Revelation Odes and Proses for Festivals ANASTASIUS A supposititious Work A Treatise against the Jews EGBERT Archbishop of York A Genuine Work His Penitential Spurious Works Several extracts of his Penitential A Treatise of the Life of Clergymen S. JOHN DAMASCENE Genuine VVorks Four Books of the Orthodox Faith Other dogmatical Treatises of which we have a Catalogue p. 102. Three Orations concerning Images A discourse about Prayer for the Dead A Treatise upon this Question Wherein consisteth the Likeness of Man with God A Treatise of the Last Judgment A Treatise of Heresies Parallels Sermons Several Hymns Such of them as are in Greek see p. 103. VVorks lost See a Catalogue of them p. 104. Supposititious VVorks Two Letters about the Mass and Consecration The History of Barlaam Some Hymns CHRODEGAND Bishop of Metz. A genuine VVork A Rule for the Regular Clergy STEVEN II. Genuine VVorks Six Letters His Answers to the Questions of the Monks of Bretigny WILLIBALD A genuine VVork The Life of S. Boniface of Mentz JOHN Patriarch of Jerusalem A dubious VVork The Life of S. John Damascene GOTTESCHALLCUS A genuine VVork The Life of S. Lambert Bishop of Leige AMBROSIUS AUTPERTUS Genuine VVorks A Commentary upon the Revelation attributed to S. Ambrose and perhaps his Commentary upon the Psalms and Canticles The Book of the Opposition between Virtues and Vices in S. Austin The Lives of S. Paldon Taton and Tason Works lost A. Treatise of Concupiscence Several Homilies PAUL I. A genuine Work Several Letters inserted in the Caroline Code STEVEN III. A genuine Work Three Letters ADRIAN I. Genuine Works Several Letters to the Kings of France which are in the Caroline Code Letters about Images in the Acts of the Council of Nâce relating to the Caroline Book A Letter to Tilpin related by Flodoardus A Collection of Canons dedicated to Ingilram Bishop of Metz. PAUL of Aquileia Genuine Works The History of the Lombards The History of the Bishops of Metz. The Lives of S. Arnoldus the Martyr S. Cyprian S. Benedict S. Maurus and S. Scholastica and S. Gregory Lessons for all the Days of the Year The Hymn Ut queant Laxis Works lost A Commentary upon S. Benedict's Rule Some Homilies CHARLES the Great Genuine Works Several Capitularies made by his Orders Several Letters written by his Command The four Caroline Books about Images A Letter against the Error of Felix Urgelitanus ALCUINUS Genuine Works Questions upon Genesis An Exposition upon the Penitential and 118 Psalms A treatise of the Use of the Psalms A Liturgy A Letter upon the Canticles A Commentary upon Ecclesiastes and the Gospel of S. John A treatise of the Trinity A Letter about Time and Eternity A treatise of the Soul Seven Books against Felix Orgelitanus A Letter to Elipandus and a Reply to his Answer divided into four Books Several Letters A Confession of Faith An Homily upon the Purification Twenty six Letters A spurious Work His Book of Divine Service ETHERIUS A genuine Work Two Books against Elipandus PAULINUS Genuine Works A small Tract and three other Books against Elipandus A treatise of wholesome Instructions among S. Austin's Works Works lost A Letter to Heistulphus of which we have only a Fragment A Fragment of another Treatise in M. Baluzius's Vol. 1. of Miscell THEODULPHUS Bishop of Orleans A Capitulary for the Instruction of the Priests of his Diocess containing forty six Articles A treatise about Baptism to Magnus Some Poems LEO III. A genuine Work Thirteen Letters TARASIUS Genuine Works An Apology for his Election Three Letters ELIAS CRETENSIS A genuine Work A Commentary upon the Orations of S. Gregory Nazianzen GEORGIUS SYNCELLUS A genuine Work His Chronicon A Table of the Acts Letters and Canons of the Councils held in the Seventh and Eighth Centuries The Conference at Worcester THe Acts related by Bede in the second Book of his History The Council of Challon Some Memoirs The Council of Toledo under Gondemar An Act to make Toledo a Metropolis The Council of Egara A Decree made in it about Celibacy Council V. of Paris Fifteen Canons confirmed by the Edict of Clotarius A Council held in France about the same time Fifteen Canons The Council of Sevil. Some Acts containing twelve Decrees The Council of Rheims under Sonnatius 25
His Treatise of Ecclesiastical Writers His Lives of some Saints Braulio's Encomium of S. Isidore and a Catalogue of his Works The Life of S. Milan and Leocadia George of Alexandria's Life of S. Chrysostome Sophronius's Life of S. Mary the Aegyptian J. Moscus's spiritual Meadow The Acts of the Life and Persecution of Maximus S. Maximus's Life written by Anastasius his Scholar Anastasius the Apocrysiarius of Rome his Letter to Theodosius An Historical Memoir of Theodosius and Theodorus Ildephonsus's Treatise of Ecclesiastical Writers Julian Toledo's History of Wamba The History of the Holy-land by Adamannus His Life of S. Columbanus A Memoir of the original of the Jacobites A Memoir upon the Schism of the Armenians The Life of S. Eligius by S. Owen Bede's History of England His Treatise of the Holy Land His Martyrology in Verse Agatho Deacon of Constantinople his Memoir The Letters of the Popes Boniface Gregory Steven Paul I. Adrian Zachary and others concerning the Affairs of ââ¦aly S. John Damascene's Treatise of Heresies The Life of Boniface of Mentz The Life of S. John Damascene The Life of S. Lambert The Lives of Taton and Tason Paul Deacon of Aquileia his History of the Lombards His History of the Bishop of Metz. The Life of S. Arnulfus by the same His Martyrdom of S. Cyprian His Lives of S. Benedict and S. Scholastica His Life of S. Gregory Syncellus's Chronicon continued by Theophanes The Acts of the Councils Works of Morality Piety and Divinity Isidore's Synonyma His Treatise of the contempt of the World His Lamentations of Repentance A Prayer A Collection of Sentences out of S. Gregory S. Columbanus's holy Instructions His Treatise of the eight Capital Sins Four Letters A mystical Treatise of Aeleran concerning the Genealogy of Jesus Christ. Hesychius's Homilies Eusebius of Thessalonica's Letter against a cheating deceitful Monk Antiocbus's Pandects of Scripture John of Thessalonica's Homilies Sophronius's Sermons George Pisides's Sermons in honour of the Virgin S. Maximus's moral Maxims His Letters Peter of Laodicea's explication of the Lord's Prayer 400 Maxims by Thalassius Theofridus's two Homilies upon Relicks S. Eligius's Instructions S. Pantaleo's Sermons John the Monk's Sermon upon the Nativity of the Virgin Bede's Sermons Andreas Cretensis's Panegyrick and Homilies S. John Damascene's Parallel and Sermon Ambrosius Autpertus's Book of the opposition of Vertues and Vices Paulinus of Aquileia's Book of saving Instructictions Works about Monkery S. Isidore's Rule S. Columbanus's Rule S. Maximus's Ascetick Discourse Donatus's two Rules Fructuosus's two Rules Chrodegand's Rule Poetry S. Columbanus's Poems A Description of the Creation by George Pisides His Poem of the vanity of Life Eugenius of Toledo's Poems Apollonius's Poem of the Destruction of Jerusalem The Odes of Andreas Cretensis and Cosma of Jerusalem Drepanius Florus's Works Cosma of Jerusalem's Hymns Mark Otrante's Hymns S. John Damaseene's Hymns Paul of Aquileia's Hymn ut queant laxis Theodulphus's Poems Philosophy and other Sciences S. Isidore of Sevil's Origins and other Works Philoponus's Philosophical Treatises S. Maximus's Collection of several moral Observations taken out of Ecclesiastical and Prophane Authors Bede's Treatises upon the Sciences S. John Damascene's Treatise of Logick and Physick Alcuin's Letter upon Time and Eternity and several other Letters AN ALPHABETICAL INDEX OF THE Principal Matters Contained in the Sixth Volume The Names of Authors and their VVorks are omitted in this Index the other Tables sufficiently serving for that purpose A. ABbots There may not be two in one Monastery 75. Adalbert and Clemens Bishops of France condemned for their wicked Lives 127. Arles the difference between the Churches of Vienna and Arles determined by the Council of Frankfort 117. B. Baptism administred with Sand in case of necessity 20. and with Wine 109. through force or fear 20. Angels God-fathers at Baptism ibid. administred on the Feast of Epiphany in the East ibid. several sorts of it 4. Effects ibid. Chrism administred at Baptism ibid its Effects and Ceremonies 46. administred by a wicked Priest not to be repeated 97. but by a Pagan Priest it ought ibid. the ordination of unbaptized Persons not valid 46. the Roman usage to be observed in the administration of it 117. not to be administred in Hospitals ibid. if administred with Wine not valid 109. and those not baptized in the name of the Trinity 97. Baptism in barbarous words valid 99. threefold Immersion 123. to baptize Infants of other Parishes in necessity 87. a liberty to baptize with one or three Immersions 58. not to be administred unless in case of necessity but according to the order and in the time prescribed by the Church 148. administred from the beginning of Lent till Holy Thursday 85. Bells forbidden to be baptized 117. Bishopricks erected in Germany 93. Bishops a distinction between the Rights of Bishops and Priests 45. Functions peculiar to Bishops 56. their Duties 59 60 70 79. what respect due to them ibid. a constitution for Bishops 74 75. ought to visit and take care of their Diocesses 117. to watch over their Clergy ibid. ought not to be in small Towns ibid. their residence commanded ibid. not to perform their Office out of their Diocess 130. not to overcharge their Curates ought not to be ordained in Market-towns 81. Arch-bishop made in France to determine and judge Ecclesiastical Affairs 127. Young-men not to be made Bishops 128. C. Celibacy not required of Priests and Deacons in the Greek Church 85. commanded the Bishops 86. Canons Regular appointed by Chrodegand 106. some Rules made for them ibid. Chapters the condemnation of the 3 Chapters disapproved by S. Columbanus 8. H. Crism the Ceremony of consecrating it on Holy Thursday 100. Christians a Christian Life described in short 31. Church a Miracle to prove That there is no Salvation out of the Church 19. Church for Temple not to be built where Bodies have been buried 45. it ought to have Steps up to the Altar Relicks a Lamp c. ibid. Mass to be celebrated in consecrated Churches and at consecrated Altars only 118. Man-slayers not to fly thither 116. Church respect due to Churches 75. a constitution to preserve Church-revenues 45 76. Lands of the Church held by a precarious Title ought to pay a Rent 126. the management of Church-revenues by Stewards 140. Church-revenues how to be managed and how forbidden 54 55 56. Church of Rome the Cities and Priviledges granted to it by Pepin 108 109. Bishops subject to that Church should come thither every year 126. Boniface's respect for the Pope 95. Church of France old Ecclesiastical Laws reved in the Church of France 119. did not approve of the Worship though it allowed the use of Images 141. the respect it gave the Church of Rome 142. the Roman Rites brought into it 128. Clergy-men their duty 3 4. distinctions in the Clergy ibid. Tonsure of Clergy-men ib. different Orders of the Clergy ibid. Clergy not put to pennance ibid. a Clergy-man falling into the Sin of the Flesh is to be deposed for
The Protestants took care to have this little Book of Ratramnus at divers times Printed and Translated There are extant some old Translations of it Printed in 1558 and 1560 and a New one published in 1653. But the Best of these is that which was Printed at London 1686 with an Excellent Preface vindicating Bertram from all Popish Objections with much Reason and Learning The other Treatises of Ratramnus have not been so well known nor so often publish'd and have not appear'd in publick before this Century His two Books concerning Predestination The Editions of the other Books of Ratramnus were Printed in the Collection made by Father Mauguin of the Authors of the Ninth Century upon Grace published in 1650. Tom. I. p. 29. and are since put in the Biblioth Patrum Tom. XV. and his two other Works viz. That of our Saviour's Birth of the Virgin Mary and the Four Books against the Greeks were put out by Father Dacherius That of our Saviour's Birth in the Fourth Tome of his Spicilegium which came out Anno 1655 and the Four Books against the Greeks in the Second Tome of the same Collection Printed in 1657. Johannes a Surnamed Scotus or Erigena from Ireland his Countrey All the Ancients assure us that this Author was a Scot Hincmarus speaking of him L. 1. de Praedest c. 31. has these words Auctor jactitatur à multis Joannes Scotigena Anastasius the Library-keeper Joannem imò Scotigenam And Pope Nicholas in a Letter to Charles the Bald Quidam ut Joannes genere Scotus The other Authors of that Time that Wrote against him call him John Scot or simply Scot. And 't is well known that in those Times Ireland not Scotland was called by the Name of Scotia Trithemius gives him the Name of Erigena or Eringena which imports the same with Scot Ireland in the Language of his Country being called Eri or Erin Surnamed Scotus or Erigena from Ireland his Native Countrey Johannes Scotus Erigena had likewise a great share in the Contests about the Eucharist and Grace He came into France about the beginning of the Reign of Charles the Bald b He came into France in the beginning of the Reign of Charles the Bald. In 851. he had already raised his Reputation so high that he was consulted about the Question of Predestination as we have already observed which is an Argument that he was come hither before that Time that is about the beginning of Charles his Reign But 't is not likely that he did not come with Alcuinus to Found the University of Paris or that he was a Disciple of Beda as some Authors have pretended because he died not till about the year 870. And being a Man of Parts and Learning a good Peripatetick and well skilled in the Greek Language which few People were then well acquainted with in these Parts c He became in a little time very eminent Pope Nicholas says of him That he was a noted Man in the University of Paris These are his words Aut certè Parisiis in Studio cujus jam olim capital fuisse perhibetur Certain it is that Charles had a singular esteem for him by whom he was Consulted about the Question of the Eucharist as he was by Hincmarus and Pardulus about the Doctrine of Predestination c. he got himself a good Fame and was accorddingly regarded by the King who had a particular respect for Learned Men. But having introduc'd some Errors for which he was Cited by Pope Nicholas I. who Writ to Charles the Bald to send him to Rome or to expel him from the University of Paris in which he made a good Figure he took a dislike to France and d Withdrew or Flâd into England Quare Haereticus putatus est says Simeon Dunelmensis cujus Opinionis paâticeps fuisse dignoscitur Nicolaus Papa qui ait in Epistolâ ad Carolum Relatum est Apostolatâi nostro c. Propter hanc ergo Infamiam taeduit eum Franciae c. Matthew of Westminster and William of Malmesbury speak much to the same purpose Pope Nicholas I. being dead in 868. if Scot was forced by his Letter to return into England he must have gone thither towards the year 864 which however does not agree with the Tâstimony of those Authors who affirm That he was called thither by King Alfred who did not begin to addict himself to Learning till after the year 880 and that he was Companion to Grimbaldus who quitted France not till after that year it appearing by a Charter that he was yet residing in his Abbey Anno 880. withdrew into England about the year 864 where he died e About the year 874. Anastasius the Library Keeper in a Letter to Charles the Bald dated the 10th of the Calends of April Anno 875. speaks of him as of a dead Man Which is another Argument against those Mens Opinion who make this Scotus a Tutor to King Alfred and Companion to Grimbaldus What Death he died is a Thing very uncertain The forementioned Historians and many others say That he suffer'd Martyrdom and that he was slain by Children that Stabbed him to Death with Pen-knives But William of Malmesbury the first who related this Story which was convey'd from him to the rest speaks dubiously of it 'T is true he relates certain Verses made in honour of John the Sophister Written upon a Monument of Malmesbury-Church where it is said That he died a Martyr but there is no certainty whether that John the Sophister be the Person we speak of or another Man But this is certain that neither Berengarius nor his Scholars who have so much magnified John Scot never contended for his Martyrdom Nor does it appear that those Authors who were Contemporary with him or that Writ soon after his Death did ever give him the Title of a Martyr 'T is possible the Abbot of Etheling's Death who was Stabb'd by some Assâssins imploy'd by his Monks might be appâly'd to John Scot so that by disguising the Story in some measure he might be supposed to be the Man who was with Pen-knives Stabbed by Scholars And by dating his Martyrdom on the 4th of the Ides of November the day on which another John Scot a Bishop was killed Anno 1060 three distinct Johns will be blended into one with the Epithet of Sophista proper to our Scot that of Martyr proper to the Abbot of Etheling and the Day of the Bishop's Death However we Read in the Book of English-Martyrs and also in a Roman Martyrology Printed at Antwerp in 1586 these Words Eodem Die speaking of the Fourth Day of the Ides of November Sancti Joannis Scoti qui Graphiis Puerorum confossus Martyrii Coronam adeptus est But there 's no such Thing to be found in all the other Roman Martyrologies The Reason why I dâte not his Death before the year 874 is because in some Greek and Latin Verses Written upon an
in 921. which absolutely prohibited such Matches for the future and Excommunicated all persons so contracted till such time as they were parted As for third Marriages they were not absolutely forbidden but a penance was ordered for five Years to all persons that should marry three times after forty Years of Age or even before that Age provided they had had Children by the first Marriage We find that John XIII sent Legates in 968. to Nicephorus the Eastern Emperour to treat of a Match with his Daughter-in-law and Otho the Western Emperour but those Legates were slighted and abused by the Greeks as was also Luitprandus Otho's Ambassadour In short 't is very plain that there was in those Times no good correspondence betwixt the Latins and the Greeks that the Latins were hated and slighted by the Greeks and these but little regarded by the Latins But as little Friendship as there was amongst them yet they did not openly condemn each other nor did their Enmity break out openly till the time of Michael Cerularius as will appear in its proper place Before we conclude this Chapter it will not be improper to speak of the Works of Photius The most considerable Fruit of Photius's Studies and Labours is his Library entituled Myriobiblon Photius's Library composed by him at the Request of Tarasius his Brother being yet a Lay-man and Ambassadour in Assyria It contains the Argument or Abstracts of 279 or 280 Volumes of many Authors upon various Subjects Wherein we find Grammarians Criticks Poets Orators sacred and prophane Historians Physicians Philosophers Divines c. not ranked according to their several Arts or Professions but brought in confusedly and as they came first into his Memory As he goes forward in this Work he seems to encrease his Labour by the length of his Abstracts For in the beginning he sets down in few Words the general Argument of the Works he speaks of and delivers his Censure upon them Then he attempts a larger Account of the Matters therein contained and towards the end he makes long Abstracts thereof without Choice or Reflections Thus as his Work swells he falls short in his Exactness and his Spirits being wearied with the length of the Work he grows careless and negligent producing nothing of his own but contenting himself to transcribe faithfully what comes in his way And indeed the end of his Work is so unlike the beginning that some eminent Scholars have thought it could not be Photius's There is nothing to be seen of that Exquisiteness of that fine critical Wit of that free and impartial Judgment upon the Character and Style of the Authors or of that inimitable Exactness which appears in the beginning Yet it is very probable the Weariness and Negligence of Photius were the Reason why he was not so accurate towards the end as he was in the beginning For the Number of Works mentioned in the preliminary Letter being only found compleat at the end 't is not credible that what Photius had done should be taken out to substitute in lieu of it the productions of any others Nay it seems that Photius had purposely altered his Method thinking it more useful to give larger Abstracts of the Works he went upon than barely to tell the Subject For there are some Authors of which he speaks but succinctly in the beginning and speaks of 'em again towards the end to give larger Abstracts of their Works But whatever Reason induced him so to do whether it was to make his Work less tedious or more useful it cannot be denied but that it had been more proper to joyn the general Argument and the Censure to be given upon each Work to Abstracts of particular places worth taking notice of 'T were to be wished that Photius had performed both the one and the other in all the parts of his Work and that he had not contented himself to do one of them only The World however is very much indebted to him and his Work a very rich Treasure nevertheless including what is most curious in every Science and preserving to us both the Memory of Authors and some Fragments of abundance of Works which had been unknown to us and nothing whereof had remain'd with us had it not been for this Learned Man's Work This so useful a Work was found out by the Jesuit Andrew Schot who caused it to be transcribed from a Manuscript of Cardinal Sirlet's Library and to be compared with a Copy thereof in the Vatican taken out of a Manuscript at Venice written by the hand of Cardinal Bessarion He communicated this Copy to David Hoeschelius a Printer of Ausburg who caused it to be Printed in 1601 being first compared with three other Copies one in the Duke of Bavaria's Library and the two other being procured for him by Margunius and the Son of Henry Stephen who had a Copy Written by his Father 's own hand and Revised by an Ancient Manuscript Andrew Schot a Man extraordinary well skilled in the Greek Tongue considering the Usefulness of this Work undertook to Translate it into Latin and having happily compassed his Design caused his Translation to be Printed alone at Ausburg Anno 1606. Afterwards both the Text and the Translation were Printed together at Geneva in 1611 and lastly in the year 1653 this Work was Re-printed at Rouen by the Berthelins This Edition is the largest and fairest Photius his Nomocanon is another Proof of this Author 's great Ability 'T is a Collection digested The Nomocanon of Photius in an excellent Method and brought under 14 different Titles of the Canons of the Councils and Canonical Epistles and of the Emperour's Laws about Ecclesiastical Matters Balsamon has made Comments upon this Work and with these Comments it appeared in publick by the care of Monsieur Justel being Printed at Paris in Greek with a Latin Version at the end in 1615 the Version being first Printed both at Paris and Basil in 1501. This Work is also found amongst Balsamon's Works Printed at Paris in 1620. and in the Pandects of the Canons of England put out by Justellus at Paris 1662. The delicateness of Photius his Style and fineness of his Wit as well as his Learning and his Photius his Letters particular Knowledge of Holy Scripture are in a special manner conspicuous in his Letters which appeared first long after his Works before-mentioned They were publish'd from a Manuscript brought from the East into England Translated by Richard Montague Bishop of Norwich and Printed at London Anno 1651. They are in number 248. The first Written to Michael King of Bulgaria is an Instruction directed to that Prince To whom he proposes the Creed in the first place as the Foundation of our Christian Faith after which he brings in the Decisions of the Seven General Councils of which he makes a Compendious History He tells him We cannot depart from the Purity of the Doctrine setled by those Councils without indangering our Salvation
Agobard's Works There are also two other Letters of this Popes one upon the Affair of Adlricus Bishop of Mans whose cause he would have had brought before him and in the mean time his Title of Bishop to cease And the other upon the Deposing of Ebbo which he disapproves of and condemns of Violence This Pope's Letters are in Tom. VII of the Councils Sergius the II. succeeded Pope Gregory the IV. in the year 844. We have but one Letter of this Pope's by which he makes Drogo Bishop of Mets his Vicar general in the Countries on the other side Sergius II. of the Alps in consideration that he was Uncle to the Children of Lewis the Godly and besides was very fit for that Office He gives him power to Assemble the National Councils of all that Country to examine the Cases of those that shall appeal to the Holy See and to prepare those of Abbots and Bishops He forbids any to Appeal to Rome that have not first had their Case Examined in a Provincial Synod or in that of the Vicar General because an Affair may be better understood in a place where it is Transacted than any where else This Letter is Directed to all the Bishops on the other side the Alpes 't is written with a great deal of weight and worth This Letter is Printed in Tom. VII of the Councils p. 1799. Leo the IV. was chosen Pope after the death of Sergius the II. the twelfth of April in the year 847. He Governed the Church of Rome eight years three Months and some days during this Leo IV. time he wrote divers Letters but there are but two of them come to us entire and it is not very certain they are his The first is a short Letter Directed to Prudentius Bishop of Troyes by which he commands him to Consecrate an Abbey for Ademarus and his Monks which was to depend upon the Holy See The second is sent to the Bishops of England who had consulted him upon many Articles and particularly about Simoniacal Bishops he orders that such should be tryed in a Council He afterwards gives them a satisfactory Answer to their other Questions Concerning the first he says 1. That the Hierarchy consists of Bishops and Clergy-men 2. That every Bishop is to govern his Diocess by his Priests and other Clergy and make his Visitations 3. That Priests ought not to be obliged by them to carry the Eulogies to the Councils 4. That Charms are a sort of Witchcraft 5. That no Body ought to Marry his Kinswoman That the Bishops ought to regulate their Judgments by the Canons of the Councils and the Decrees of the Popes Silvester Fericus c. but might also make use of the Authorities of St. Jerom St. Austin and St. Isidore We have some Fragments of a Letter of Leo against Nomenocus Duke of Britain of another to Lotharius in which he refuses the Pall to the Bishop of Autun and of a third to Hincmarus concerning the Council of Soissons Lastly There is a Discourse attributed to this Pope Directed to the Priests and Bishops containing a great many Instructions relating to their Ministry and Duty All these Letters of Pope Leo are put into the VIII Tome of the Councils p. 30. Benedict the III. of that name was chosen in July 855. after the death of Leo the IV. His Election Benedict III. was opposed by a Priest called Athanasius who through the favour of the Commissioners of the Emperour possest himself of the See and Palace of Rome he also put Benedict into Prison But at last such as espous'd Athanasius's Cause were forc'd to yield and to Depose him themselves and to acknowledge Benedict This Pope was but two years and an half in the Papal Seat and we have but two Letters of his One to Hincmarus concerning the Council of Soissons and the Privileges of the Church of Rheims and the other to the Bishops of Charles's Kingdom by the which he Cites to Rome Hubert Son of Boson who had quitted his Profession of a Clergy-man and liv'd a lewd and irregular Life There are also two other Letters attributed to this Pope One to confirm the Privileges of the Abbey of Corbey and another to ratifie those of the Abbey of S. Denis But since these Writings are doubtful and particularly the last we shall insist no longer upon them These four Letters are printed together in Tom. VIII of the Councils Nicholas the first Son of Theodorus a Roman was Ordain'd Sub-Deacon by Pope Sergius and Deacon by Pope Leo the fourth He acquired a great Reputation under the Pontificate of Benedict the Nicholas I. third He was chosen after the death of this Pope by the Clergy and Grandees of Rome to his See in the Year 858. and was Consecrated in presence of the Emperour Lewis the 22th of April He had at the beginning of his Pontificate a Difference with John Arch-Bishop of Ravenna against whom many had brought Complaints to the Holy See He cited him three several times to a Synod of Rome But this Arch-Bishop not appearing he Excommunicated him John upon this had immediate recourse to the Emperour who was then at Pavia and afterwards came to Rome with some Officers which that Prince sent to accompany him The Pope told those Officers That they ought not to joyn themselves with one that was Excommunicate and at the same time cited John to the Synod that was to be held in November But instead of obeying John immediately left Rome The Senators of Ravenna and the People of Aemilia prayed the Pope to come himself in Person to Ravenna to reform the Disorders that John had caused there He went and restored to the People of Aemilia and Pentapolis the great Riches that John and his Brother had got into their possession John fled to Pavia to beg the assistance of the Emperour Lewis but this Prince counselled him to submit to the Pope and to reconcile himself to him Which he did and the Pope gave him Absolution from the Heresie of which he cleared himself and received him again into his Communion And upon the Complaints of the Bishop and People of Aemilia he order'd him to come every year to the Synod at Rome To Ordain no Bishops but such as were chosen by the Duke Clergy and People and whose Election was first confirm'd by the Holy See To permit the Bishops of Aemilia to come to Rome when they pleased To exact nothing of them and not to seize upon any Revenues under pretence that they belong'd to him till it was plainly determined by the Holy See or Commissioners from it that they did really belong to him This Decree of the Pope was approv'd of by the Synod This Affair was follow'd by many others of greater Consequence which Nicholas maintain'd with a great deal of Courage and Vigour The principal are the Intrusion of Photius and the unjust Deposing of Ignatius The Divorce of Thietberga The Deposing of Rolhadus
in his Thoughts than the gratifying of his Brutal Appetite he made a Bargain about the Popedom with John Gracian Arch-priest of the Church of Rome and made it over to him for a Sum of Mony reserving to himself the Revenues due from England to the Holy See This Gracian took upon him the Name of Gregory VI. In the Gregory VI. mean time King Henry who had succeeded his Father Conrad in the Year 1039. being incens'd against Benedict who had sent the Imperial Crown to the King of Hungary after he had defeated that Prince resolv'd to march into Italy to put an end to that Schism After he came thither he caus'd these three Popes to be depos'd in several Synods as Usurpers Simonists and Criminals Benedict fled for it Gregory VI. was apprehended and afterwards banish'd and Silvester III. was sent back to his Bishoprick of S. Sabina He caus'd Suidger Bishop of Bamberg to be Elected in their stead who took upon him the Name of Clement II. and was acknowledg'd as lawful Pope by all the World He crown'd Henry Emperor Clement II. and as he was waiting upon him home to Germany he dy'd beyond the Alps Octob. 7. in the Year 1047. Nine Months after his Election Immediately upon this Benedict IX returns to Rome and a third time remounts the Papal Chair which he held for Eight Months notwithstanding the Emperor had sent from Germany Poppo Bishop of Bresse who was consecrated Pope under the Title of Damasus II. but he did not long enjoy that Dignity Damasus II. for he dy'd of Poyson as 't is suppos'd at Palestrina Three and twenty Days after his Consecration It is no Wonder that these Popes have not left us the least Monument of their Pastoral Vigilance either in Councils or by Letters since all their Care and Aim was how to gratify their Ambition and the rest of their Passions without watching over the Flock of JESUS CHRIST Clement II. must be excepted out of that Number for though he had been Pope but a very short time yet the first thing he did after his Advancement was to hold a Council at Rome against the Simoniacal in which he endeavoured to put a stop to the further progress of Simony which was then so common at Rome that almost all the Ecclesiasticks were guilty of it He wrote likewise a Letter to John Arch-bishop of Salerno Elect by which he approves of his Translation after he had examin'd whether it had been done by Intrigue or Simony and being satisfied that it was only for the Benefit and Good of the Church and that the Clergy and Laity of Salerno had elected him freely he granted him the Pall confirm'd him in the Arch-bishoprick and gave him a Power to ordain and consecrate the Bishops of seven Diocesses mention'd in that Letter In the mean time Benedict being still in Possession of the Church of Rome was guilty of strange Exorbitances there which oblig'd the Romans to send fresh Deputies to the Emperor Leo IX Henry desiring he would grant them a Man fit to be advanc'd to S. Peter's Chair He made choice of one Bruno Bishop of Toul whom he sent to Rome with the Pontifical Purple Habit upon him 'T is reported That in going through France at Cluny he met with Hildebrand Clerk of the Church of Rome who having been carried away with Gregory VI. stay'd in France after his Death and withdrew to Cluny where he was Prior. This Hildebrand attended Bruno to Rome and persuaded him to lay aside his Purple Robes and to leave the Romans to a free Liberty of Election assuring him That this would promote and further his Design He attain'd his End according as he had promis'd him Bruno was very kindly receiv'd by the Romans elected Pope unanimously and ordain'd February 13. in the Year 1049. under the Name of Leo IX Benedict was likewise oblig'd to submit and by Hildebrand's Persuasion he acknowledg'd Leo as Pope and ingratiated himself to him Leo having settled the Affairs of Rome and Italy cross'd the Mountains twice and went into Germany The second time he went to beg the Emperor's Assistance against the Normans of Pozzuolo with whom he was then at War Having obtain'd his Desire he return'd into Italy and march'd against them They surpriz'd his Forces defeated them and took him Prisoner However they us'd him very kindly and having treated him with a great deal of Respect conducted him to Benevento He liv'd there a Year from whence they dismissed him without exacting any thing for his Ransom attended with a great Train of Coaches which conducted him to Rome where he dy'd within a short time after Peter Damien very vehemently upbraids this Pope for having wag'd this War born Arms and appear'd in Person at the Head of his Forces Benno assures us That he undertook this War by the Advice and Instigation of Benedict and Hildebrand and that they were the Persons who betray'd him to the Normans However it was Leo IX in the rest of his Actions shew'd a great deal of Prudence and Piety and his Letters are an eternal Monument of his Learning and of the Love he bore to Religion and Church-Discipline The First is directed to Leo Arch-bishop of Acride and to the Patriarch of Constantinople who had condemn'd the Custom of the Latin Church about Unleavened Bread which it made use of in the Holy Mysteries He therein raises the Dignity of the Church of Rome founded by S. Peter He says That 't is this Church which has refuted convinc'd and condemn'd all Heresies and which has confirm'd other Churches in the Faith of S. Peter which has and will always remain in the Church of Rome He reckons up Fourscore and ten Heresies sprung up in the Greek Church among which he places the Presumption of John the Faster who took upon him the Quality and Title of Universal Patriarch He not only defends the Spiritual Authority of the Popes but likewise their Temporal Sovereignty which he founds upon a supposititious Donation of the Emperor Constantine He upbraids the Grecks with the Constantinopolitan Council under Constantine Capronymus and with the Affair of Photius He adds That in Contempt of the Canons of the Nicene Council they had advanc'd Eunuchs to the Patriarchal See of Constantinople Afterwards comparing the Church of Rome with that of Constantinople he says That the former is as ancient as Christianity it self and that it has undergon all manner of Persecutions whereas the latter is wholly New and sprung up in Pleasures That the one is the Mother the other the Daughter That upon this Account the Latter ought to pay a due Respect to the Former and not to be so ungrateful as it is to that Church from which it deriv'd its first Birth He reproves in particular Leo of Acride and the Patriarch for having shut up all the Latin Churches and taken away the Monasteries from the Monks and Abbots till such time as they should conform themselves
Hildebrand his Legat Otho and his Adherents were there Condemn'd together with the fourteen Prelates of the Assembly of Quintilineburgh whom they depos'd as being Guilty of Perjury Rebellion and Homicide They excommunicated Herman Eckbert of Saxony and the Lord Welpho prohibited all Christians from holding any Correspondence with them and plac'd other Bishops in the room of those who were of Herman's Party Whilst these things pass'd in Germany Gregory VII not finding himself secure enough in The Death of Gregory VII Rome because the Romans look'd upon him as the cause of that Desolation which they endur'd went to Mount Cassin and from thence retir'd to Salerno where he dy'd May 24th of the Year 1085. Authors do not agree about what were the last Thoughts he had concerning his Difference with Henry Some say that he testified a great deal of regret for what he had done and others on the contrary tell us That he continued fix'd in the same Mind to his very Last and that he said that he dyed in Exile because he had lov'd Justice and hated Iniquity However the Case stood 't is plain that his Death did not put an end to that notorious Quarrel which he had rais'd and which had drawn along with it such dreadful Consequences as were the cause of a world of Mischiefs both to the Church and to the Empire as we shall shew in the sequel after we have done with that which relates to Gregory VII The Emperor was not the only Person with whom Gregory VII was Engag'd He had likewise Contests with the Kings of France and England and his aim was to bring all the The Difference between Gregory VII and Philip I. King of France Crown'd Heads under his subjection and to oblige them to hold their Kingdoms as Fiefs from the Holy See and to govern them at his Discretion Philip I. was then King of France And since the Death of Baldwin who had been Regent of the Kingdom during his Minority he took the Government into his own Hands but he Administred it so remissly that France was full of Disorders and Disturbances The Churches which have always greater Sufferings than other Societies when Justice is not maintain'd in a State were the first who were oppress'd Gregory VII who never slip'd an opportunity of making himself the Judge and Reformer of Princes cast several reproaches upon him for it and threatned to punish severely his unjust proceedings against the Churches The King assur'd him by Alberic that he would reform his Conduct and govern the Churches according to such Rules as his Holiness should prescribe him Gregory who was not satisfied with empty Words required that he would begin to demonstrate the reality of his Promises by permitting that the Arch-deacon of Autun elected Bishop of Mascon after a long vacancy by the Clergy and People and even by the consent of the King should be put into the Possession of that Church without giving any Thing for it To this purpose he wrote to the Bishop of Chalons upon the Seyne and to the Arch-bishop of Lions And at the same time acquaints them that in case the King should refuse to do what he desir'd and would not permit the Churches of France to be supply'd with Bishops without Simony he should be oblig'd to excommunicate all the French Nation if they continu'd in their Alliegance to Philip. He likewise enjoyns the Arch-bishop of Lions to ordain that Arch-deacon Bishop of Mascon what opposition soever he might meet with either from the King or the other Competitor These two Letters are dated December 4th 1073. and are the Thirty fifth and the Thirty sixth of the first Book The Bishops of France would not venture to ordain the Bishop of Mascon whereupon the Pope ordain'd him himself as he sent word to the Arch bishop of Lions by the Seventy sixth Letter of the same Book dated August the 4th 1074. Two days before he had written expressly to King Philip to oblige him to make reparation for the wrong he had done to the Church of Beauvais And had absolv'd those of that City who had abus'd their Bishop See the Seventy fourth and the Seventy fifth Letters of the same Book That same year Gregory VII renew'd his Complaints and his Threatnings against Philip with a great deal more Noise by writing a large Letter to all the Bishops of France wherein after he had given a description of the Disorders of that Kingdom he says that the King whom he ventures to call Tyrant is the Author and Cause of all because his whole Life being one continu'd Debauch he took no care to punish the Crimes whereof he himself gave so bad an Example That he not only converted the Revenues of Churches to Profane and Criminal uses but within a little while ago exacted a very considerable sum of Merchants who were come from all parts to import their Effects into France under the publick Faith He likewise accuses the Bishops of contributing to these disorders either by their Approbation or Connivance He upbraids them for their Remissness and exhorts them to meet and to tell the King plainly of his Faults that he may correct them and regulate the Affairs of his Kingdom and in his Name to declare that if he does not do it he can no longer shelter himself from the Censure of the Holy See That afterwards they should separate themselves from Communion with that Prince and forbear performing Divine Service in all France That if he does still hold out notwithstanding this Punishment he would have the whole World take notice that he would use his utmost endeavours to deprive him of the Kingdom of France This Letter dated September the 10th 1074. is the Fifth of the second Book Some time after he wrote likewise to William Duke of Aquitain against King Philip and pray'd that Duke to do all he could to bring the King to change his Conduct declaring that if he did not reform he would excommunicate him and all the Subjects who paid him any Obedience and that he would lay this Excommunication on S. Peter's Altar in order to reiterate it every day This Letter dated November the 13th of the same year is the Eighteenth of the second Book He continu'd these menaces in the Two and thirtieth Letter of that Book dated December the 8th directed to Manasses Arch-bishop of Rheims However it does not appear that Gregory has acted any thing more against the Person of the King of France but he took upon him the sole Jurisdiction over the Bishops and the Ecclesiastical Affairs of that Kingdom and sent thither Hugh Bishop of Dia The Judgments pass'd by Hugh Bishop of Dia. with other Legats who took cognizance of the Life Manners and Elections of the Bishops took upon them the liberty of citing them to the Synods which they call'd of passing Sentence upon them of injoyning them Pennance and even of deposing them in case they would not make their Appearance
And Lastly Of disposing absolutely the Affairs of that Kingdom without minding whether the King concern'd himself with the defending of them or with vindicating the Liberty of the Churches of France So that these Bishops were oblig'd to go to Rome to beg the Pope's Favour for their re-establishment and upon such Terms as he saw fit which Gregory did not scruple to grant them There are a great many Instances of this Nature and the Seventeenth Letter of the fifth Book furnishes us with a great many For Hugh Bishop of Dia having cited to a Synod which he held at Autun the Arch-bishops of Rheims Besanson Sens Bourges and Tours and having inflicted several Penalties upon them because they had not made their appearance they were forc'd to wait upon the Pope who absolutely re-establish'd the Arch-bishop of Rheims and the rest upon condition that they would clear themselves before his Legat. This is what he orders by the foremention'd Letter dated March the 9th in the Year 1078. That Legat having excommunicated the Bishops of Paris and Chartres they went likewise to Rome and obtain'd a favourable Sentence from the Pope See the Fifteenth and Sixteenth Letters of the ninth Book But Gregory was not satisfied with taking Cognizance of the Ecclesiastical Affairs of France he likewise endeavour'd to make them his Tributaries as he had made England and all other Countries 'T is upon this Account that he wrote to the Bishop of Albania and the Prince of Salerno his Legats in France that they acquaint all the French and enjoyn them in his Name that each House pay at least a Penny every Year to S. Peter as an acknowledgment of his being their Father and Pastor He pretends that Charlemagne rais'd every Year upon his Subjects a Tax of Twelve hundred Livres for the use of the Church of Rome and that he had offer'd Saxony to the Holy See These are two such Matters of Fact as are only grounded on the imagination of Gregory VII This is the Three and twentieth Letter of the eighth Book This is what relates to the Kingdom of France we now proceed to what concerns England The Letters of Gregory relating to England which met with a little better Treatment from Gregory because King William took care to ingratiate himself with him by a seeming Submission and Respect That Prince to give him some signs thereof took care to send him a complimental Letter on his Advancement to the Popedom wherein he declares to him That tho' he was very sorry for the Death of Alexander II. yet he was as glad to see him in his Place Gregory answers him by the Seventieth Letter of the first Book dated April the 4th 1074. wherein he tells him That he is oblig'd to him for the Affection which he express'd towards him and exhorts him to demonstrate the Submission which he bore to the Holy See by its Effects At the same time he acquainted him of the dangers to which the Church of Rome was expos'd He confirm'd the Privilege of the Monastery of S. Stephen and recommended to that Prince to take care of the Revenues which the Church of Rome possess'd in England He wrote likewise to Matilda Queen of England the Seventy first Letter by which he exhorts her to persevere in Virtue and to give her Husband good Counsel By another Letter written to the Bishops and Abbots of England dated August the 28th in the same year he exhorts them to come to Rome to his Synod and to put in Execution the Ecclesiastical Laws concerning the Marriages of Kindred This Letter is the First of the second Book The King of England would not suffer the Bishops of his Kingdom to go to Rome This very much displeas'd the Pope who complain'd of it by the First Letter of the seventh Book directed to Hubert his Legat who was sent into that Kingdom to Collect the Peter-Pence He therein presses that Legat to return with all speed and orders him to admonish the King of England to pay and cause to be paid the Deference which is due to the Holy See withal threatning him if he did not do it he should incur his Displeasure He orders him to prevail upon the Prelates of England and Normandy to send to Rome to the approaching Synod at least two Bishops out of each Arch-bishoprick This Letter bears date September the 23d 1079. The Three and twentieth and the Four and twentieth Letters of the same Book dated April the 25th and May the 8th in the Year 1080. are full of Exhortations to the King of England to bear a due Submission to the Church of Rome and to Govern his Kingdom with Justice and in the fear of the Lord. The Six and twentieth is a Letter of Compliment to the Queen of England and the Seven and twentieth a Letter to Robert the Son of the King of England whereby he exhorts him to be subject to his Father and to follow his Advice In the Fifth Letter of the ninth Book he order'd Hugh Bishop of Dia to restore the Bishops of Normandy which he had depos'd for not appearing at his Synod This he did that he might not exasperate King William who paid greater Deference to the Holy See than any other Prince And he order'd him to behave himself more tenderly towards that Prince's Subjects and to grant Absolution to the Soldiers which had kept back some Tithes Part of Spain being as we said before in the Hands of the Moors Gregory VII from thence The Pretensions of Gregory VII upon Spain took an occasion of becoming Lord of those Countries which could be taken from these Infidels To this purpose he pretended that the Kingdom of Spain formerly belong'd to the Holy See and that tho' the Pagans had since seiz'd upon it yet the Right of the Holy See was not thereby disannul'd because no Prescription can take place to the prejudice of the Church 'T is upon the account of this pretension that he granted to Ebold Count of Rocey all the Country which he could recover from the Barbarians upon condition that he would hold it in Fee from the Holy See and pay him a certain Duty He likewise granted the same Donation to those who would assist that Count or undertake the same Thing upon the same Conditions And that this Agreement might be put in execution he gave Orders to Cardinal Hugh the White to go into Spain and wrote to the Princes of Spain to aid the Count of Rocey This is the Subject Matter of the Sixth and Seventh Letters of the first Book dated April the 30th 1073. Gregory VII had not only a design of bringing the Provinces of Spain which were newly Conquer'd under his Subjection but likewise sought to establish an absolute Dominion over the ancient Churches of that Kingdom It was upon this account that he wrote the Sixty third and fourth Letters of the first Book to Sancho King of Arragon and to Alphonso King of Castile recommending to
Venice to treat with him viva voce concerning this Peace and in remonstrating to that Emperor by his Answer that the Division which had been between the Roman and the Greek Church had done great prejudice to the Affairs of the Holy See and the Empire of the East This Letter is the Eighteenth of the first Book dated June the 9th 1073. Gregory VII was no less Solicitous about the Churches of Africa and having understood The Letters of Gregory sent into Africa that the Christians of Carthage tho' persecuted by the Sarazens quarrell'd among themselves and that some of them had betray'd Cyriacus their Arch-bishop into the Hands of those Infidels who had very much abused him He wrote a neat Letter to the Clergy and Faithful of that City whereby he exhorts them to suffer patiently the Persecution of the Sarazens and to live in Peace and Unity one with another and after he had in a very lively manner represented to them the Enormity of the Offence committed in betraying Cyriacus he exhorts them who were guilty of it to do Penance This Letter dated September the 15th 1073. is the Two and twentieth of the first Book In the next Letter of the same date he comforts that good Bishop extolls his Constancy and exhorts him to rejoyce in his Sufferings and to persevere in the Faith assuring him that he would continually offer up his Prayers to God that he would be pleas'd to look down with an Ey of Pity and Compassion upon the Church of Africa which has so long groan'd under the pressures of Persecution and Distress Some time after the Church of Africa being reduc'd to the Government only of two Bishops the Africans were oblig'd to send one Servandus to Rome whom they had elected Bishop of Hippo to be ordain'd by the Pope Gregory ordain'd him and sent him away with Recommendatory Letters directed to the Arch-bishop of Carthage to the People of Hippo and to Auzir King of Mauritania These are the three last Letters of the third Book and belong to the Year 1076. In the first Letter of the eighth Book directed to the Arch-bishop of Synnada Patriarch of The Letters of Gregory VII against the Errors charg'd upon the Armenians the Armenians dated June the 6th in the Year 1080. Gregory reproves several Errors or rather several Practices contrary to the Discipline of the Church wherewith the Armenians were charg'd Namely That in their Churches they did not mix Water with the Wine in the Celebration of the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass that they made the Holy Chrism with Butter and not with Balsom and that they had a regard to the memory of Dioscorus The Deputy of the Arch-bishop of Synnada who was come to cause an Armenian Heretick who was fled to Italy to be driven thence had assur'd the Pope that all these Things were only groundless Surmises But for his better Satisfaction Gregory desires that that Arch-bishop would inform him by Writing what were his Thoughts and send him a profession of Faith At the same time he advises him to leave out these Words in the TRISAGION who wast crucified for us because they were not us'd in any other Church of the East no more than they were in the Church of the West and because they might be perverted to an ill Sense He commends the practice of their Churches in making use of Unleaven'd Bread and Fortifies them against the Objections of the Greeks As to the Churches of the West we may safely say that Pope Gregory VII govern'd almost all of them as if they belong'd to his own Diocess either by sending to them his Legats a Latere or by nominating Vicars to them or by citing the Bishops to Rome to give an account of their Conduct or by confirming or approving their Elections or by receiving the Appeals of their Decisions or by admitting the Complaints of their Diocesans or by appointing Judges upon the place or by deciding several Points of Discipline In a Word by having an hand in the particulars of all that happen'd in the Churches of Europe In the first place as to Legats 't is certain that nothing conduc'd more to establishing the Legats sent by Gregory VII to several Parts absolute Authority of the Popes than the sending Legats a Latere to reside upon the spot At first the Popes were satisfied with nominating the Bishops of the Country for their Vicars or for their Legats and granted them a Commission to call Councils and to act in their Names But for as much as these Prelates might have particular Interests to carry on and were not entirely devoted to the Will and Pleasure of the Popes the Court of Rome thought it more advisable to send upon the places Legats who were Strangers with full Commission of calling Councils of making Rules of Discipline of judging Priests and even Bishops themselves of excommunicating those whom they thought fit upon condition that they would return a faithful Account of all their Proceedings to the Pope and provided that those who thought themselves injur'd by their Decisions might come Personally to Rome to complain to the Pope himself By this means the Holy See judg'd the same Cause twice over and kept all the World in Awe For those who had been Condemn'd by the Legats hoping to meet with kinder usage from the Pope went to Rome in the nature of Suppliants and Penitents and seldom fail'd of clearing themselves or of receiving their Absolution which on the one side advanc'd the Authority of the Holy See and on the other made them its Creatures This Custom of sending Legats a Latere into the Provinces began to prevail in the foregoing Century and became very common in this especially in Italy and France However it met at first with some opposition in Germany where they maintain'd that no other Legat of the Holy See ought to be acknowledg'd beside the Arch-bishop of Mayence but Gregory VII play'd his part so well as to introduce it there In the Church of France the Arch-bishop of Rheims pretended by virtue of his Privileges to be exempt from the Jurisdiction of the Legats at least of those who were not Romans and were immediately come from Rome and for this Reason would not appear before Hugh Bishop of Dia and the Abbot of Cluny whom Gregory had nominated to be his Legats in France But the Pope sent him word by the Second Letter of the sixth Book dated August the 22d 1078 that the Holy See had always a Liberty of sending Legats immediately from Rome or of nominating those who liv'd upon the place or of taking them whence it pleas'd England maintain'd its Right much longer and rejected Foreign Legats for we read in the History of Eadmerus that Pope Urban successor to Gregory VII having sent in the Year 1100. Guy Arch-bishop of Vienna as Legat of the Holy See to England all the Kingdom was startled at this Legation which was look'd upon as a
Letter of the sixth Book dated November the 25th 1079. By the Sixteenth Letter of the seventh Book dated March the 26th 1080. he orders Hubert Bishop of Terrouane whom Hugh of Dia had cited twice before him to justify himself before that Legat. Hugh of Dia as a Recompence of the good Services he had done to the Holy See was translated from the Bishoprick of Dia to the Arch-bishoprick of Lions in the Year 1083. and became so powerful that after the Death of Gregory VII he was one of those who pretended to the Popedom and upon that Subject had contests with Victor III. who had been preferr'd before him That Pope excommunicated him However in the Popedom of Urban II. Hugh was re-taken again into Favour and continued to exercise his Legation in France as we shall shew in its proper place He dy'd in the Year 1106. in October at Susa in his Journey to the Council which Pope Paschal II. held about the end of that year at Guastilla in the Dukedom of Mantua There are a great many other Affairs relating to France Normandy Flanders England and Bretagne which Hugh and his Collegues took Cognizance of and pass'd Sentence upon either Definitively after it had been referr'd to them by the Pope or else Provisionally for any to have liberty of appealing to the Holy See We shall have opportunity of speaking more largely of these things hereafter Gregory VII to add the more Strength to his Authority thought it expedient to make choice of one of the most eminent Sees of France on which he might confer the perpetual Vicarship or Primacy of the Holy See The Vicarship of the Popes in France by virtue Vicars of the Popes in France of which those to whom it was granted pretended to a Jurisdiction above Metropolitans and the Quality of Primates had till then pass'd from Church to Church according as they had been more or less favour'd by the Holy See The Church of Arles is the first on whom this Privilege was conferr'd by Pope Zozimus in consideration of the Merits of Patroclus who was Arch-bishop of that place Pope Symmachus confirm'd this Privilege in favour of Cesareus Arch-bishop of Arles as to that part of Gaul which was then under the Dominion of the Goths But at the same time he made S. Remy Archbishop of Rheims his Vicar in the Kingdom under Clovis However afterward the Vicarship of the Arch-bishop of Arles spread it self in the Kingdom under Childebert and even through all France by the favour of the Popes Vigilius Pelagius I. Gregory the Great and John VIII But Adrian I. restor'd this Honour to the Arch-bishop of Rheims and the Popes Benedict III. and Nicholas I. confirm'd it Pope Sergius granted it to the Bishop of Metz in consideration of the Person of Dreux the Emperor's Uncle But the Bishops of France would not acknowledge him and we do not find that his Successors have pretended thereto Ansegisus Arch-bishop of Sens obtain'd the same Privilege from John VIII and his Successors retain'd the Quality of Primats of Gaul and Germany tho' the Bishops of France would not acknowledge it in the Council of Pontyon and ever since it has been disputed with them At last Gregory VII made choice of the Church of Lions as the Church of most note The erecting the Primacy of Lions by Gregory VII to Honour with this Quality and granted it the Primacy over four Provinces of France namely of Lions Roan Tours and Sens by the Four and thirtieth Letter of the sixth Book directed to Gebwin Arch-bishop of Lions and by the Five and thirtieth Letter of the same Book directed to the Arch-bishops of Roan Tours and Sens which are both dated April the 20th in the Year 1079. To establish this he supposes that the distinction of Diocesses Provinces Primacies and Metropolitanships was made by the Apostles themselves or by the Holy Apostolick See and that the Dignity of Primate had been granted by his Predecessors to the Arch-bishop of Lions However it would be a hard matter to prove this out of any Authentick Record Besides the Arch-bishops of Sens and Roan would not acknowledge the Arch-bishop of Lions for Primate Which oblig'd Urban II. in the Council held at Clermont in the Year 1095. to suspend Richerus Arch-bishop of Sens from the use of the Pall to enjoyn his Suffragans not to obey him and to threaten the Arch-bishop of Roan with the same Punishment if he did not within three Months acknowledge the Primacy of the Arch-bishop of Lions The Rights or Privileges annex'd to the Pope's Vicars or Primates in France have been The Rights or Privileges of the Primates of France of a greater or less extent according to the difference of the Times Pope Zozimus granted three Things to the Arch-bishop of Arles viz. 1. That all the Bishops who were minded to come to Rome shall be oblig'd to take along with them recommendatory Letters from the Arch-bishop of Arles 2. That the Ordinations in the Provinces of Vienna and Narbonne shall be his Peculiars 3. That he shall have the same Jurisdiction over the Churches which he has had over them for a long time tho' they be not in his Territory Of these three Privileges the two last belong to the Arch-bishop of Arles as Metropolitan and the first was granted him as Vicar of the Pope Simmachus besides these granted him a Power of calling Councils of the Bishops of France and Spain Vigilius added thereto the Honour of wearing the Pall but he desires that if he should meet with any difficult Point which could not be determin'd by the Councils he should make his Report thereof to the Holy See Pelagius granted him in general a Power of Acting in France with respect to every thing which concern'd the Administration of Ecclesiastical Affairs Lastly Pope Gregory took notice in particular wherein this Power consisted which is 1. To cause all the Canons to be Religiously observ'd and to maintain the Faith 2. To call a Synod when 't is necessary 3. To make his Report to the Holy See of the Controversies of Faith and of the most momentary and difficult Causes The Privilege granted by the Popes to the Arch-bishops of Rheims consists chiefly in being immediately subject to no other than the Holy See and in having the Right of Ordination and Inspection in the whole compass of his Vicarship The Bishop of Metz had a Commission to call general Councils to receive the Judgments pass'd in the Provincial Synods to hear upon the first instance the Causes of Appealing to the Holy See to inform himself of the Lives of the Abbots and Bishops and to provide for the necessities of the Church The Privileges granted to the Arch-bishop of Sens are to call Councils and to examine into all the Ecclesiastical Affairs of France and Germany to receive and publish the Decrees of the Holy See and to make his Report to it of all the Affairs of Moment and
by Pope Urban but his Residence in that City being inconvenient by reason of the excessive Heats he retir'd to a Village near Capua where the Pope soon gave him a Visit upon his arrival at the Siege of Capua which Place was invested by Roger Duke of Apulia After the raising of the Siege the Pope held a Council at Bari in which St. Anselm assisting disputed earnestly against the Greeks about the Procession of the Holy Ghost and entreated the Pope and the Bishops not to excommunicate the King of England When the Council was concluded he accompany'd the Pope to Rome and some Days after the King of England to whom Urban had written that he ought to re-establish St. Anselm in his Metropolitan See sent thither an Ambassador who obtain'd a Demurrer till the Festival of St. Michael St. Anselm being inform'd of the matter determin'd to go to Lyons but the Pope oblig'd him to stay in order to be present in a Council which was to be held at Easter in the Year 1099. Thus he resided during six Months at Rome and was very highly esteem'd in that City The Writer of his Life observes that certain English Men who came to visit him being desirous to Kiss his Feet as it was usually done to the Pope's he would not sufâer them to do it and that the Pope admir'd his Humility in that particular Lastly St. Anselm having assisted in the Council of Rome A. D. 1099. in which Laicks who took upon them to give Investitures and those Clergy-men who receiv'd them from their Hands were excommunicated he took leave of the Pope and retir'd to Lyons where within a little while after he was inform'd of the Death of Urban II. and afterward of that of William II. King of England which happen'd in the Month of August A. D. 1100. Henry I. his Successor immediately recall'd St. Anselm to England where he was no sooner arriv'd but he had new contests with that Prince about the Investitures and the Oaths of Allegeance and Supremacy which he refus'd to take Forasmuch as this Affair was regulated at Rome it was requisite that the King should make application to that Court to endeavour to cause the Resolution which had been taken there to be chang'd However St. Anselm reâus'd to ordain the Bishops who had receiv'd Investiture from the King and nothing could be obtain'd from Rome Afterward this Arch-bishop being perswaded by the King to take a Journey to Rome to find out some Expedients for the adjusting of that Affair went thither accompany'd with an Ambassador Upon their Arrival the Matter was debated A. D. 1105. in the presence of Pope Paschal II. to whom the Ambassador peremptorily declar'd That the King his Master would sooner be prevail'd upon to part with his Kingdom than with his right to the Investitures The Pope reply'd That he would sooner lose his Life than suffer him to retain it However at last it was agreed upon That the King of England should enjoy certain Privileges which were in his possession but that he should lay no manner of claim to the Investitures Therefore the Excommunication which he was suppos'd to have incurr'd by granting the Investiture of Benefices was taken off but it was ordain'd That those Persons who had receiv'd them from his Hands should remain excommunicated for some time and that the giving them Absolution for that Offence should be reserv'd to St. Anselm The Affair being thus determin'd the Ambassador and St. Anselm set forward in their Journey but when they were arriv'd near Lyons the Ambassador declar'd to him in his Master's name that he was forbidden to return to England unless he would promise him to submit to the Custom which prevail'd in that Kingdom without having any regard to what had been ordain'd to the contrary by the Pope St. Anselm refusing to enter into such an Engagement stay'd some time at Lyons and having pass'd from thence into Normandy at last came to an Accommodation with the King of England on condition that the Churches which King William II. had first made subject to the Payment of a certain Tax should be exempted from it and that his Majesty should restore what he had exacted of the Clergy and every thing that was taken from the Church of Canterbury during the exile of the Arch-bishop After this Agreement which was concluded A. D. 1106. between the King and the Arch-bishop at Bec Abbey St. Anselm return'd to England was re-establish'd in his Arch-bishoprick and enjoy'd it peaceably till his Death which happen'd three Years after in the 16th since his advancement to that Dignity and the 76th of his Age A. D. 1109. St. Anselm is no less famous for his Learning and the great number of his Writings than for his Conduct and the Zeal he shew'd in maintaining the Rights of the Church The largest Edition of his Works is the last published by Father Gerberon and it is that which we shall follow being divided into three Parts The First of these containing Dogmatical Treatises bears the Title of Monologia that is to say a Treatise of the Existence of God of his Attributes and of the Holy Trinity It is so call'd by reason that it is compos'd in form of the Meditations of a Man who reasons with himself to find out Divine Truths and who explains them accordingly as they are discover'd by him It is a very subtil Work and contains a great Number of Metaphysical Arguments He continues to Treat of the same Subject and observes the same method of Writing in the Prostogia where the Person who reason'd with himself in the first Work making his Addresses to God Discourses of his Existence Justice Wisdom Immensity Eternity and of his being the Summum Bonum or Soveraign Good A certain Monk nam'd Gaunilon having perus'd this Treatise could not approve the Argument which St. Anselm makes use of therein to prove the Existence of God taken from the Idea of a most perfect Being We have says he at least the Idea of a most perfect Being therefore this Being of necessity Exists Gaunilon not being able to comprehend this Argument which seems to be a Sophism or meer Fallacy to those who are not endu'd with a sound and penetrating Judgment to discern the force of it wrote a small Tract on purpose to refute it in which he objects every thing that is most subtil and plausible to overthrow this Ratiocination St. Anselm return'd a very solid Answer in which he enervates his Adversary's Objections and makes it appear that his Argument is Rational and Convincing The Treatise of Faith of the Holy Trinity and of the Incarnation Dedicated to Pope Urban II. was written against a French Clergy-man nam'd Rocselin Tutor to Abaelard who undertook to prove That the three Persons of the Trinity are three different Things because otherwise it might be said That the Father and the Holy Ghost were Incarnate St. Anselm being as yet Abbot of Bec began a Treatise to confute
Bordeaux A Council at Lyons A Council held at Rome in the beginning of Lent against the Emperor Henry An Assembly Theophylact Arch-bishop of Acris Folcard a Monk of St. Berthin Gerard Abbot of St. Vincent at Laon. Willeram Abbot of St. Peter at Mersburg Ursio Abbot of Aumont 1080  but the latter dies in the end of the Year by Alexis Comnenus who is proclaim'd Emperor of Milan Guibert of Ravenna Peter of Narbonne and the other Bishops are re-iterated in that Council Henry is excommunicated by the Pope in the Council which declares him fallen from the whole Imperial Dignity and transfers the Empire of Germany to Rodolphus The chief Leaders of Henry's Party meet at Mentz and call the Council of Brescia against the Pope Hildebrand is depos'd in that Council and Guibert Archbishop of Ravenna is substituted in his room who assumes the Name of Clement III. Henry's Letter to Hildebrand deposed from the Papal Dignity to oblige him to relinquish the See of Rome A Letter by the same Emperor to the Clergy and People of Rome requiring them to expel Hildebrand the deposed Pope Henry likewise sends Ambassadors to the Christian Kings and Princes to induce them to acknowledge Clement as lawful Pope and to withdraw them from their Obedience to Gregory Gregory comes to an Agreement with Robert Guiscard Duke of Apulia and invests him with the Territories which were in his Possession granting him also a Toleration to enjoy those that he had usurp'd This Pope nominates another Archbishop of Ravenna instead of Guibert whom he endeavours to get outed from that Archbishoprick A bloody Battel fought Octob. 15. between Henry and Rodolphus insomuch that the latter having receiv'd a Wound in his Arm quits the Field and causes himself to be convey'd to Mersburg where he died a little after Henry marching into Saxony lays waste those Parts and at his return regains the whole Country of Suevia Gregory demands Succours of Robert Guiscard writes to the German Princes to oblige them to choose an Emperor intirely devoted to the Interests of the Holy See in the place of Rodolphus deceased and sends thither a Form of an Oath which he requires them to put to the Prince whom they should elect Achard is turn'd out of the Church of Arles which he usurp'd and Gibelin is substituted in his room by Hugh of Die in the Council of Avignon Another Hugh is chosen Bishop of Grenoble in that Council Ursio Bishop of Soissons is depos'd in the Council of Meaux and Arnulphus a Monk of held at Mentz at Whitsuntide A Council held at Brescia in the Month of June against the Pope A Council at Avignon A Council at Lillebonne A Council at Meaux A Letter written by the Clergy of Noyon to those of Cambray about the admission of the Sons of Priests into Orders Amatus a Bishop in Italy Adam a Canon of Bremen Conrad Bishop of Utrecht Weneric Bishop Verceil Waleran Bishop of Naumburg The death of Guitmond Archbishop of Aversa Hepidannus a Monk of St. Gall died likewise this Year 1080    St. Medard is put in his place Gaultier is elected Bp. of Challon The Pope endeavours to no purpose to extort a Tribute from the Kingdom of France as he had done from England and the other Estates of Christendom He congratulates Alphanus Bishop of Salerno upon occasion of his having found the Relicks of Saint Matthew He threatens Orzococcius Sovereign Prince of Sardinia to dispossess him of that Island which he avouches to belong to the Holy See unless he submit to the Injunctions of the Church of Rome He is well satisfy'd with the Conduct of his Legat in that Island who had oblig'd a Greek Archbishop to keep his Beard shav'd In a Letter written by him to Synnadius Patriarch of the Armenians he censures certain Errors which are attributed to him   1081 IX XXV Henry marches into Italy at the head of an Army and besieges Rome Gregory defends himself and Henry is oblig'd to retire to Lombardy I. Bertrand Count of Provence takes an Oath of Allegiance to the Pope  Joan. Thrasesius Scylitzes Curopalata Engelbert Arch-bishop of Trier Ulric a Monk of Cluny Bernard a Monk of Corbie in Saxony 1082 X. XXVI Henry returns to the Siege of Rome but the rigorous Resistance he met with oblig'd him to turn it into a Blockade The German Rebels choose Herman in the place of Rodolphus II. Robert Abbot of Rebais is ordain'd Bishop of Meaux in the Council of that City by Hugh of Die but this Ordination being made without the Consent of the Archbishop of Sens and his Suffragans that Arch-bishop consecrated another after having excommunicated Robert A Council at Meaux  1083 XI Henry makes himself Master of part of the City of Rome and XXVII III. Gregory holds a Synod at Rome with Henry's Consent who grants Pasports to all the Prelats who were oblig'd to be present therein but he causes the Deputies of the German Rebels and Otho Cardinal-Bishop of Ostia who accompany'd them to be arrested on the Road. A Council held at Rome in the Month of Novemb. Marianus Scotus compleats his Chronicle 1083 causes Guibert to be ordain'd Pope who takes the Name of Clement III.   This Synod concludes nothing Hugh Bishop of Die is translated from that See to the Archbishoprick of Lyons   1084 XII Henry takes the rest of the City of Rome and causes himself to be crown'd Emperor by Clement III. But Gregory VII induces Robert Duke of the Normans to come to his Relief who obliges Henry to retire XXVIII IV. Nicolas the Grammarian is chosen Patriarch of Constantinople   1085 XIII Gregory VII dies May 24. and the See of Rome continues vacant almost a whole year Guibert becomes Master of part of the Churches of Rome and endeavours to get himself acknowledg'd as lawful Pope XXIX V. This Question viz. Whether the Pope had a Right to excommuniand dethrone the Emperor Henry is debated in the Assembly of Berchach between Gebehard Archbishop of Saltzburg on Herman's side and Wicelin Archbishop of Mentz on that of Henry without determining any thing as to the Matter in Hand Wicelin's Opinions condemn'd and his Ordinations declar'd null in the Assembly of Quintilineburg The Ordinations and Consecrations of Sigefrey Bishop of Augsburg of Norbert Bishop of Chur and all those made by excommunicated Clerks are likewise declar'd null in that Assembly which pronounc'd a Sentence of Anathema with lighted Candles against Guibert Cardinal Hugo John Bishop of Porto Peter the Chancellor Liemar Archbishop of Bremen Utho Bishop of Hildesheim Otho of Constance Burchard of Basil and Herman of Spire as also against Wicelin of Mentz Sigefrey of Augsburg Norbert of Chur and their Adherents Hildebrand with those of his Party and the Bishops of the Assembly of Quintileneburg are condemn'd and depos'd in that of Mentz and other Bishops are substituted in their room An Assembly at Gostar or Berchach
Richer Archbp. of Sens the use of the Pall for refusing to own the Primacy of the Church of Lyons Humbaud Bishop of Limoges is depos'd by the Pope in the Council of that City   1096 IX XL. XVI A Dispute between St. Anselm and the King of England The Pope confirms the Privileges of the Canons of St. Martin at Tours King Philip promises to quit Bertrade and the Pope gives him Absolution in the Council of Nismes A Council at Rouen A Council at Tours A Council at Nesmes Conrad a Monk of Bruvilliers Geffrey de Maleterre Bertulphus or Bernulphus a Priest of Constance William of Apulia Nalgod a Monk of Cluny 1097 X. XLI XVII  A Council at Bari Othlo a Monk of St. Boniface Gregory Cardinal Peter de Honestis a Clerk of Ravenna Thibaud or Theobald Clerk of the Church of Estampes 1098 XI XLII XVIII St. Anselm Archbishop of Canterbury leaves England and passes into Italy He disputes against the Greeks about the Procession of the Holy Ghost in the Council of Bari and entreats the Pope not to excommunicate the King of England The Pope grants to Roger Count of Sicily and Calabria that no Legats shall be sent into his Dominions without his consent that the Princes his Successors shall be Le A Council at Bari A Council held at Rome in favour of the Party that oppos'd the Interests of Pope Gregory VII Eadmer a Monk of Canterbury Gislebert a Monk of Westminster Bernard a Monk of Cluny Bernard a Clerk of the Church of Utrecht Adam Abbot of Perseme Albert a Benedictin Monk of Mets. GLABER RADULPHUS A Monk of Cluny wrote about 1045. ARNOLD A Canon of Herfeldt flourish'd about 1040. ALEXIUS Patriarch of Constantinople promoted to that Dignity in 1025. died in 1043. CAMPANUS A Philosopher of Lombardy flourish'd A. D. 1040. BERENGARIUS or BERENGER Arch-deacon of Anger 's born at Tours in the end of the Tenth Century flourish'd there A. D. 1030. was made Arch-deacon in 1047. began to spread his Doctrin in 1048. and died Jan. 6. 1088. EUSEBIUS BRUNO Bishop of Anger 's ordain'd in 1047. THEODUIN or DIETWIN Bishop of Liege made in 1048. ADELMAN or ALMAN A Clerk of the Church of Liege and afterwards Bishop of Brescia flourish'd about 1050. ASCELIN A Monk of St. Evrou flourish'd about 1050. HUGH Bishop of Langres born in the end of the Tânth Century ordain'd in 1031. died in 1052. GREGORY VI. Pope was chosen in 1044. depos'd and banished in the end of the Year 1046. CLEMENT II. Pope chosen in the beginning of the year 1047. died in the Month of October in the same year LEO IX Pope ordain'd in 1049. died in 1054. VICTOR II. Pope advanc'd to that Dignity in 1055. died in 1057. STEPHEN IX Pope made Abbot of Mount Cassin and afterwards Pope in 1057. died in 1058. NICOLAS II. Pope chosen in 1058. died in 1061. HUMBERT Cardinal flourish'd about 1050. was sent Legat into the Levant in 1054. and died in 1060. MICHAEL CERULARIUS Patriarch of Constantinople made about 1050. was banish'd in 1058. and died in 1059. NICETAS PECTORATUS A Monk of Studa flourish'd about 1050. DOMINIC Patriarch of Grado flourish'd at the same time PETER Patriarch of Antioch flourish'd in the middle of this Century ANSELM Dean of Namur flourish'd about 1050. HERMANNUS CONTRACTUS A Monk of Richenaw flourish'd about 1040. and died in 1054. THEOPHANES the CERAMEAN Archbishop of Tauromenium flourish'd in the middle of the Century NILUS DOXOPATRIUS Archimandrita or Abbot of his Monastery flourish'd in the middle of the Century GUALDO A Monk of Corbie flourish'd about 1050. DROGO Bishop of Terouane ordain'd in 1036. died in 1070. HELGAUD A Monk of Fleury wrote about 1050. WIPPO Chaplain to the Emperor Henry III. flourish'd under him EBERVIN or EVERVIN Abbot of St. Maurice at Tolen flourish'd about 1050. EVERSHELM Abbot of Aumont flourish'd about 1050. and died in 1069. GERVASE Archbishop of Rheims flourish'd about 1050. and died in 1070. GUIBERT Arch-deacon of Toul flourish'd about 1050. ANSELM A Benedictin Monk of Rheims flourish'd about the same time JOHN Archbishop of Euchaita flourish'd in the middle of the Century JOHN of JEANNELIN Abbot of Erbrestein made in 1052. died in 1078. HEPIDANNUS A Monk of St. Gall flourish'd in the middle of the Century and died in 1080. LANFRANC Archbishop of Canterbury was born at Pavia in the beginning of the Century and assum'd the Monastick Habit in the Abbey of Bec A. D. 1041. A little while after he was chosen Prior and made Abbot of St. Stephen at Caen in 1063. and at last Archbishop of Canterbury in 1070. He died in 1089. GUITMOND Archbishop of Aversa flourish'd about 1060. and died in 1080. DURAND Abbot of Troarn flourish'd about the same time and died in 1088. PETER DAMIAN Cardinal Bishop of Ostia born in the beginning of the Century advanc'd to those Dignities in 1057. died in 1072. ALEXANDER II. Pope chosen in 1061. died in 1073. ALPHANUS Archbishop of Salerno chosen in 1057. died in 1086. GREGORY VII Pope began to flourish after the year 1030. under Benedict IX and Gregory VI. and pass'd beyond the Mountains with the latter in 1047. After whose death he retir'd to Cluny and continu'd there till the time of Pope Leo IX who brought him back to Rome in 1049. Afterwards he obtain'd the greatest Share in the management of the Affairs of the Church of Rome and was at last advanc'd to the Papal Dignity in 1073. He died in 1085. BENNO Cardinal flourish'd under Pope Gregory VII from A. D. 1073. to 1086. HUGH Bishop of Die and afterwards Archbishop of Lyons install'd in the Bishoprick of Die in 1074. and translated to the Metropolitan See of Lyons in 1083. MANASSES Archbishop of Rheims ordain'd in 1070. and depos'd in 1080. THIERRY Bishop of Verdun flourish'd about 1080. FRANCO A Philosopher at Liege flourish'd in 1060. WARIN Abbot of St. Arnulphus at Mets flourish'd about 1060. MICHAEL PSELLUS A Senator of Constantinople flourish'd at the same time and died in 1078. CONSTANTIN LICHUDES Patriarch of Censtantinople succeeded Michael Cerularius in that Dignity in 1058. and died in 1066. JOHN XIPHILIN Patriarch of Constantinople made in 1066. died in 1078. ALBERIC A Monk of Mount Cassin flourish'd about 1060. METELLUS Abbot of Tergensee flourish'd about the same time DESIDERIUS Abbot of Mount Cassin and afterwards Pope under the Name of Victor III. flourish'd in that Abbey under Gregory VII whom he succeeded in the Popedom A. D. 1086. and died in 1087. WILLIAM Abbot of St. Arnulphus at Mets flourish'd about 10â0 ROBERT de TOMBALENE Abbot of St. Vigor at Bayeux flourish'd about 1070. LAMBERT of ASCHAFFEMBURG A Monk of Hirsfeldt wrote after the Year 1077. MARIANUS SCOTUS Born in 1028. wrote after 1083. and died in 1086. ANSELM Bishop of Lucca chosen in 1071. ordain'd in 1073. died in 1086. THEOPHYLACT Archbishop of Acris flourish'd from 1070. to the end of the Century FOLCARD A Monk of Saint
Pope Genuine Pieces Three Letters EUGESIPPUS A Genuine Piece A Geographical Treatise of the Holy Land BRUNO Bishop of Wurtzburg His Genuine Works A Commentary on the Book of Psalms Annotations on the Canticles the Lord's Prayer and the Creeds GLABER RADULPHUS Monk of Cluny His Genuine Works still in our Possession An Ecclesiastical History dedicated to Odilo Abbot of Cluny The Life of St. William Abbot of St. Benignus at Dijon ARNOLD a Canon of Herfeldt A Genuine Piece The Life of St. Godehard Bishop of Hildesheim publish'd by Browerus ALEXIUS Patriarch of Constantinople Genuine Works Certain Ecclesiastical Constitutions CAMPANUS a Philosopher of Lombardy Works lost A Treatise of Ecclesiastical Numbers Another of the making of Sun-Dials Another of the Calendar with some other Pieces BERENGARIUS or BERENGER Arch-deacon of Anger 's Genuine Works Three several Confessions of Faith A Letter directed to Ascelin Another Letter to Richard Part of his Treatise against the second Confession of Faith Works lost A Manuscript Treatise against the Third Confession of Faith A Treatise against Adelman and others EUSEBIUS BRUNO Bishop of Anger 's A Genuine Piece still extant A Letter to Berenger THEODUIN or DIETWIN Bishop of Liege A Genuine Piece A Letter against Berenger directed to Henry King of France ADELMAN or ALMAN a Clerk of the Church of Liege and afterwards Bishop of Brescia A Genuine Piece A Letter to Berenger A Piece lost A Letter to Paulinus Bishop of Mets. ASCELIN a Monk of St. Evrou A Genuine Work A Letter to Berenger about the Eucharist HUGH Bishop of Langres A Genuine Piece still extant A Letter against Berenger GREGORY VI. Pope A genuine Piece A Circular Letter to all the Faithful CLEMENT II. Pope A Genuine Piece A Letter to John Archbishop of Salerno LEO IX Pope Genuine Works XII Letters Divers Bulls VICTOR II. Pope A Genuine Piece A single Letter STEPHEN IX Pope Genuine Works A Letter to the Archbishop of Rheims Another Letter to the Bishop of Marsi NICOLAS II. Pope Genuine Works IX Letters HUMBERT Cardinal Genuine Works still extant An Answer to Michael Cerularius's Letter A Confutation of Nicetas Pectoratus's Tract against the Latin Church A Copy of the Sentence of Excommunication denounc'd against Michael Cerularius MICHAEL CERULARIUS Patriarch of Constantinople His Genuine Works A Letter written in his own Name and under that of Leo of Acris to John Bishop of Trani against the Church of Rome Two Letters to Peter Patriarch of Antioch A Form of Excommunication of the Pope's Legats NICETAS PECTORATUS a Monk of Studa Genuine Works A Piece against the Latin Church A Fragment of his Treatise of the Soul Two Hymns A Work lost A Treatise of the Soul DOMINIC Patriarch of Grado A Genuine Piece A Letter to Peter Patriarch of Antioch PETER Patriarch of Antioch Genuine Pieces still extant A Reply to Dominic Patriarch of Grado with another to Michael Cerularius about the Differences between the Greek and Latin Churches ANSELM Dean of Namur A Genuine Work An History of the Bishops of Liege from St. Theodard to Wason HERMANNUS CONTRACTUS a Monk of Richenaw A Genuine Work A Chronicle from the Creation of the World to the Year 1052. continu'd by Bertulphus Doubtful Works Anthem in honour of the Virgin Mary Some other Divine Poems Works lost A Treatise of Musick Another of the Monochord Three Books of the manner of making the Astrolabe and its usefulness One Book of the Eclipses One Book of the Calendar A Treatise of the Quadrature of the Circle Another of the Discord of Sounds Another of Phisiognomy The Lives of divers Saints THEOPHANES the CERAMEAN Archbishop of Taurominum Genuine Works still extant LXXII Homilies NILUS DOXOPATRIUS Archimandrita A Genuine Work A Treatise of the Patriarchal Sees GUALDO a Monk of Corbie A Genuine Piece The Life of Anscharius Bishop of Hamburgh DROGO Bishop of Terouane Genuine Works Certain Relations of the Lives of St. Godelena and St. Oswald A Manuscript Piece The Life of St. Vinock HELGAUD a Monk of Fleury A Genuine Piece The Life of King Robert WIPPO Chaplain to the Emperor Henry III. Genuine Works An History of the Life of the Emperor Conrad A Panegyrick on the Emperor Henry III. EBERVIN or EVERVIN Abbot of St. Maurice at Tolen A Genuine Piece still extant The Life of St. Simeon of Syracuse EVERSHEIM Abbot of Aumont A Genuine Piece The Life of Poppo Abbot of Stavelo GERVASE Archbishop of Rheims A Genuine Piece A Letter to Pope Nicolas II. GUIBERT Arch-deacon of Toul A Genuine Piece The Life of Pope Leo IX ANSELM a Benedictin Monk of Rheims A Work lost The Itinerary of Pope Leo IX JOHN Archbishop of Euchaita Genuine Works Divers Poetical Pieces about the Festivals of the year The Lives of St. Eusebia and St. Doroitheus JOHN or JEANNELIN Abbot of Erbrestein Genuine Works that we have Several Extracts of Prayers with a Preface compos'd by that Author Three Letters Manuscript Pieces Certain Forms of Prayer dedicated to the Empress Agnes Works lost A Treatise of the Institution of a Widow Another of the Life and Conversation of Virgins Another of Alms. Another of the Heavenly Jerusalem or of Contemplation HEPIDANNUS a Monk of St. Gall. Genuine Works A Chronicle The Life of St. Wiborada LANFRANC Archbishop of Canterbury Genuine Works A Commentary on St. Paul's Epistles A Treatise of the Body and Blood of JESUS CHRIST Divers Letters Doubtful Works Certain Constitutions of the Order of Saint Benedict A Treatise of Confession A Discourse on the principal Duties of the Monastick Life Works lost An Ecclesiastical History The Life of William the Conqueror King of England A Commentary on the Book of Psalms GUITMOND Archbishop of Aversa Genuine Works still in our Possession Three Books of the Eucharist against Berenger An Exposition of the Articles of Faith relating to the Holy Trinity the Incarnation and the Eucharist A Discourse made to William I. King of England upon his refusal of a Bishoprick offer'd to him by that Prince DURAND Abbot of Troarn A Genuine Piece A Treatise of the Eucharist against Berenger PETER DAMIAN Cardinal-Bishop of Ostia Genuine Works A Volume of Letters divided into eââht Books âX Tracts Divers Sermons The Lives of St. Odilo St. Maur Bishop of Cesena St. Romualdus and St. Rodulphus The History of the Passion of St. Flora and St. Lucilla Divers Prayers Hymns and Proses Supposititious Works Certain Sermons which are among those that are contain'd in the Collection of his Works Five Sermons publish'd by Father Luke Dachery ALEXANDER II. Pope Genuine Pieces XLV entire Letters and several Fragments of other Letters ALPHANUS Archbishop of Salerno Doubtful Works Divers Hymns and other Poetical Pieces GREGORY VII Pope His Genuine Works CCCLIX Letters a Register of which is compos'd divided into nine Books IX or X other Letters A Decretal Letter to Otho Bishop of Constance against the Marriage of Clergy-men and their keeping of Concubines with the Apology of the first Council of
who were ordain'd during the Schism 70. A Prohibition to receive several Orders on the same Day 118. The Age requisite for Admission into Orders 72 119. A Punishment inflicted on those who procure Ordination for Money 119. A Constitution enjoining Abbots Deans and Arch-Priests to enter into Priests Orders 58. P PAle a sort of Linen Covering for the Chalice the Reason of its Use 94 95. Pall the Metropolitans oblig'd to desire it of the See of Rome 66 and 126. The Archbishops and Bishops to whom it was granted in the Eleventh Century 12 15 23 29 61 70 and 92. Allow'd only to those who went to Rome to fetch it 15 65 and 91. Deny'd to an Archbishop of Tours 5. Paschasius Robertus his Sentiments concerning the Eucharist approv'd 7 8 and 9. Those of Joan. Scotus his Adversary condemned ibid. Pax Vobis That the Bishops were wont to say Pax Vobis in the time of Peter Damian 95. Penance Constitutions about it 44 58 73 and 74. Declared false unless it be proportion'd to the Quality of the Crimes 44. Abbots forbidden to impose Penance without the Consent of their Bishops 58. And Monks without that of their Abbots 123. Of those that are undergone to expiate the Offences of others 90. Causes of the Relaxation of Penance 126. Pentecost See Whiâsontide St. Peter and St. Paul why the Images of the latter are set on the right Hand and those of St. Peter on the left 97. St. Peter's Abbey at Chartres a Contest about an irregular Grant made to that Monastery 3. Peter Archbishop of Narboâne excommunicated by Pope Gregory VII 43. Peter the Hermit the Effect of his Remonstrances for a Crusade 74. Peter pence exacted by the Pope of William II. King of England 30. A Constitution about the Payment of them 122. Philip I. King of France his Contests with Pope Gregory VII 48. The Threats and Reproaches put upon that Prince by the same Pope ibid. Philip is divorc'd from Bertha and marries Bertrade 73. Pope Urban II. reproves the Bishops of France about that Marriage 72. The King is excommunicated on that account in the Councils of Auâun and Clermonâ 73 His Absolution reserv'd to the Pope 72. He is absolv'd in the Council of Wismes 75. Pilgrimages their Use approv'd by Peter Damian 91. Poland the Advice given by Pope Gregory VII to the Dukes of Poland 51. Pontius Bishop of Beziers for what Reason depos'd 56. Popes of their Spiritual and Temporal Authority 25. What Pope caus'd the changing of their Names at their Ordination to be authoriz'd by an express Law 23. Different Opinions about the time when their Names were ras'd out of the Diyptichs or Registers of the Greek Church 81 and 82. The unjust Pretensions of the Popes 126. The Infringements made by the Court of Rome of the Authority of the Ordinaries and of the Liberties and Immunities of the Churches ibid. That they are liable to be surpriz'd â13 That they ought not to be obey'd when they forbid the doing of Good 101. The manner how they ought to proceed in granting Absolution to Offenders excommunicated by the Bishops 113. The Election of Popes reserv'd to the Cardinals 27 and 126. A Constitution about that Affair 27. Of the Right of the Emperors in their Elections 92 93. What may occasion the Shortness of their Life 96 A Prohibition to pillage the Revenues and Estates of the Popes after their Death 27. The Establishment of their Temporal Sovereignty in the City of Rome 126. Power a Distinction between the Regal and the Sacerdotal Power 87. Praxeda Empress her Declaration against the Emperor Henry III. her Husband 73. Presenâs That they are not to be receiv'd indifferently from all manner of Person 87. Priesthood of the Dignity and Duties of that Function 96. Priests what Punishments is incurr'd by those who celebrate Mass without communicating 5 and 6. They cannot be admitted into nor turn'd out of a Church without the Bishop's Consent 76. Nor become Vassals to Laicks ibid. Disputes between the Greeks and Latins about the Marriage of Priests 77 and 78. See Clergy-men and Clerks Primate the Title of Universal Primate forbidden to be attributed to any but the Bishop of Rome 114. Procession of the Holy Ghost of his Procession from the Father and the Son 92. Maintain'd by Peter Damian 97. And St. Anselm in a Council 92. A Treatise written by that Saint on the same Subject 94. Pudicus Bishop of Naââes depos'd in a Council for succeeding his Father in that Bishoprick 115. Q QUietists the Errors of that Sect observable in Simeon the Younger 107. R RAdâlphus Duke of Suabia See Rodolphus Rainier Bishop of Orleans a Contest between him and his Chapter 64. The Pâpe's Threats denounc'd against him ibid. Saâzon chosen in his place ibid. Râinier a Priest a Vision seen by him 87. Ravishers Punishments to be inflicted on them 75. Reginald Bishop of Cumae receives a Letter from Pope Gregory VII 34. Relicks the Latins accus'd of not shewing due Respect to them 81. Testimonies to the contrary 82. Those of St. Matthew found by a Bishop 6â St. Remy the Dedication of his Church at Rheims and the Translation of his Body 114. Repentance Constitutions about it 44 58. 73 and 74. Declar'd Counterfeit unless proportion'd to the Quality of the Offences 44. See Penance Restitution that of other Mens Goods ordain'd in a Council 74. Revenge condemned in Clergy-men by Peter Daâiaâ 87. Reveâues of the Church of their Original 88. The Alienation of them forbidden ibid. Of their Use 6 75 88. Constitutions against Laicks who seâze on them 28 and 29. Those who usurp them liable to Excommunication 3 30 43 and 75. A Custom that was us'd for the preserving of them condemn'd by Peter Damian 87. Church-Revenues cannot be recover'd by the Donors 75 and 76. An Ordinance about the Possession of them by Abbots 44. Richard Duke of Capua an Oath of Allegiance exacted of that Prince by Pope Gregory VII 54. Richerus Archbishop of Sens how he oppos'd an Attempt made by the Pope's Legate 58. A Penalty impos'd on the Archbishop for refusing to acknowledge the Primacy of the Metropolitan of Lyons 59. Rituals of the Difference between those of Clergy-men and those of Monks 94. Robert Abbot of Rebais a Contest about his Election and Ordination 58. He is excommunicated and another is substituted in his room ibid. Robert Count of Flanders the Restitution of the Church-Revenues made by that Prince 71. His Absolution reserv'd to Hugh Bishop of Die 58. The time of his Death 71. Rodolphus Duke of Suevia imploy'd by Pope Gregory VII to negotiate a Reconciliation with the Emperor Henry III. 34. He himself is chosen and crown'd Emperor of Germany 42. He besieges and takes Wurtzburg but loses that City a little after 43. The ill Success of his Arms in the War that he maintain'd against Henry 44. The Pope confers on him the Empire of Germany 45. He is defeated in Battel and dies of his
the Year 1163. Ibid The Convention at Clarendon in the Year 1164. Ibid S. Thomas repents his having sign'd at the Assembly of Calrendon 126 The Retreat of St. Thomas Ibid The Negotiation of the King of England with the Pope Ibid The Assembly at Northampton against S. Thomas 126 127 The Arch-bishop withdraws into France 127 The Judgment of the Pope in favour of S. Thomas Ibid S. Thomas is sent Legat of the Holy See into England 128 The Negotiation of John of Oxford at Rome Ibid The Negotiation of the Pope's Legat sent into England Ibid An Interview of St. Thomas and the King of England in the Presence of the King of France 130 Other Legats sent into England and their Negotiation 130 The King of England's Son is Crown'd by the Arch-bishop of York 131 The Accommodation between the King of England and S. Thomas Ibid The Return of S. Thomas into England Ibid Fresh Disturbances Ibid The Plot against the Life of S. Thomas and his Death 132 The Canonization of S. Thomas Ibid His Writings Ibid CHAP. XI THE Lives and Writings of the most Eminent Authors who flourished in the Twelfth Century 133 Geofrey Abbot of Vendome 133 Hildebert Bishop of Mans and afterwards Arch-bishop of Tours 136 Guibert Abbot of Nogent 140 Sigibert Monk of Gemblours 144 Honorius Solitarius the School-master of the Church of Autun 145 Ernulphus or Arnulphus Bishop of Rochester 156 St. Bruno and Guigne Priors of the Carthusian Monastery at Grenoble 147 St. Norbert 148 Stephen Hardingue Abbot of Cisteaux 149 Bruno Bishop of Signi Ibid Odo a Benedictine of Asti. ibid Marbodus Bishop of Rennes 150 Arnulphus or Arnold Bishop of Lisieux 151 Peter de Celles Bishop of Chartres 156 Nicholas Monk of S. Albans 157 John of Salisbury Bishop of Chartres 157 Peter of Blois Arch-deacon of Bath 158 Stephen Bishop of Tournay 166 The Authors who have written against the Albigenses and Waldenses 169 Ebrard of Bethuni Ibid Bernard Abbot of Fontcaud 169 Ermengard or Ermengand Ibid CHAP. XII OF the Ecclesiastical Authors of lesser Note who flourish'd in the West during this Century 170 Anselmn Dean of Laon Ibid Gislebert or Gilbert Crispin Abbot of Westminster Ibid Peter Alphonso a Spanish converted Jew Ibid Theobald Clerk of the Church of Etampes Ibid Radulphus or Ralph the Zealous 170 Odo Bishop of Cambray Ibid Gilbert Bishop of Limerick Ibid Franco Abbot of Afflighem Ibid William of Champeaux Bishop of Chalons Ibid Stephen Bishop of Autun Ibid Gautier Bishop of Maguelone Ibid Drogo or Dreux Cardinal Bishop of Ostia 171 Peter the Library-keeper of Mont Cassin Ibid Richard Abbot of Mont-Cassin Ibid Anselmn Bishop of Havelberg Ibid Herveus a Benedictine of Dol Ibid Hugh de Foliet Monk of Corbey 171 Stephen Bishop of Paris Ibid Hugh Arch-bishop of Roan Ibid Hugh Metellus a Regular Canon Ibid Thomas Abbot of Maurigny Ibid Bernard Monk of Cluny Ibid Ulgier Bishop of Angiers Ibid Rodulphus Abbot of S. Tron Ibid Sibert Prior of S. Pantaleon 172 Waselinus Momalius Prior of St. Lawrence of Liege Ibid Amadeus Bishop of Lausana Ibid Potho Monk of Prom 173 Philip Bishop of Tarento Ibid Serlo Monk of Cerisy and afterwards Abbot of Savigny Ibid Gautier of Mauritania Bishop of Laon Ibid Wolbero Abbot of S. Pantaleon Ibid Luke Abbot of S. Corneille near Liege Ibid Bartholomew of Foigny Bishop of Laon Ibid Ralph the Black Monk of S. Germer Ibid S. Aelrede or Athelred Abbot of Reverbi Ibid S. Hildegarda Abbess of Mount S. Robert 174 Thierry Abbot of the Order of St. Benedict Ibid S. Elizabeth Abbess of Schonawe Ibid Ecbert Abbot of S. Florin Ibid Odo a Regular Canon Ibid John of Cornwal Ibid Folmar Provost of Trieffenstein Ibid Gerocus Provost of Reichersperg 174 An Anonymous Dean of Reichersperg Ibid Gilbert Foliot Bishop of London Ibid Philip of Harvenge Abbot of Bonne Esperance Ibid Adam the Scot a Regular Canon Ibid John the Burgundian Magistrate of Pisa 174 Peter of Riga Canon of Rheims Ibid Henry Arch-bishop of Rheims Ibid Robert Paululus Priest of Amiens Ibid Maurice of Sully Bishop of Paris Ibid Gervaise Priest of Chichester 175 Odo Abbot of Bell Ibid Laboromtius a Cardinal Ibid Alulphus Monk of S. Martin at Tournay 175 Baldwin Arch-bishop of Canterbury Ibid Isaac Abbot de l'Etoile Ibid Henry Peter and Garnier Abbots of Clairvaux Ibid Gilbert of Sempringham Ibid Christian Monk of Clairvaux Ibid Gautier of Chatillion Ibid Garnier of St. Victor Ibid Thomas Monk of Cisteaux Ibid Peter Comestor Dean of S. Peter of Troyes 176 Robert of Flamesbury Ibid Bartholomew Bishop of Oxford Ibid Odo of Chirton Ibid Elias of Coxie Abbot of Dunes Ibid John a Monk of Chartreux des Portes Ibid Stephen de Chaulmet Chartreux des Portes Zachariah Bishop of Chrysopolis Ibid CHAP. XIII OF the Authors of the Twelfth Century who have Compos'd any pieces of Ecclesiastical History 177 Authors who have written the Universal History Florentius Bravo Monk of Winchester Ibid Eckard Abbot of Urangen Ibid Hugh Monk of Fleury Ibid Ordericus Vitalis Monk of S. Evrou Ibid Anselm Abbot of Gemblours Ibid Otho Bishop of Frisinghen Ibid Godfrey of Viterba 178 Robert de Torigny Abbot of Mount S. Michael Ibid Otho of S. Blaise Ibid John Brompton Abbot of Jorval Ibid English Historians Henry Arch-Deacon of Huntingdon Ibid William the Little called Guilielmus Neubrigensis Ibid Walter Arch-Deacon of Oxford Ibid John Pyke Ibid Gervais Monk of Canterbury Ibid Geofrey Arthur Bishop of St. Asaph Ibid Turgot Monk of Durham 179 Simeon of Durham Ibid William of Somerset Monk of Malmsbury Ibid John of Hexam Provost of Hagulstad Ibid Silvester Girald Bishop of S. Davids Ibid Roger of Hoveden Professor at Oxford Ibid Historiographers of the Croisades 179 Peter Teuthbodus Ibid An Anonymous Italian Ibid Robert Monk of St. Remy of Rheims Ibid Baudry Bishop of Dol. Ibid Raymond of Agiles Canon of Pây 180 Albert or Alberic Canon of Aix Ibid Foucher Monk of Chartres 180 Gautier the Chancellor Ibid Two Anonymous Abbreviators of Foucher Ibid William Arch-bishop of Tyre Ibid James of Vitry Cardinal Ibid An Anonymous Author 18â Oliver of Cologne Ibid Authors of Chronicles and particular Histories Hugh Abbot of Flavigny Ibid Baudry Bishop of Noyon and Terrouane Ibid Leo of Marsi Cardinal Bishop of Ostia Ibid Leo Cardinal Deacon Ibid Hariulsus Monk of S. Riquier Ibid Rainier Monk of S. Lawrence of Liege Ibid Herman Abbot of S. Martin of Tournay Ibid Falcon Magistrate of S. Benevento Ibid Udeschalchus Monk Ibid Alexander Abbot in Sicily Ibid John Monk of Marmoutier 182 Geofrey or Walter of Vinesauf Ibid Odo of Deuil Abbot of S. Corneille at Campagne Ibid Lawrence Monk of Liege Ibid Sugerus Abbot of S. Denys Ibid Adelbert or Albert Abbot of Hildesheim Ibid Teulsus Monk
Right of Investitures By the Tenth he advises Didasus Bishop of Compostella to take care that his Clergy live regularly to hinder forbidden Marriages and not to suffer the Monks to live with the Nuns The Eleventh is the Bull of Canonization of Peter Bishop of Anagnia by which he orders that his Feast should be celebrated on the third of August In the Twelfth directed to Gebehard Bishop of Constance and to Oderick Bishop of Passaw he determines that those who unwillingly converse with Excommunicated persons by necessity or in duty are not liable to Excommunication By the thirteenth he cites the Laity and Clergy of Augsburgh who accus'd their Bishop and By The fourteenth congratulates their being reconcil'd to him By the fifteenth he advises the Clergy and Laity of Arles to Elect another Arch-Bishop in the place of Gibbeline who had been made Patriarch of Jerusalem In the sixteenth he congratulates S. Anselm for his being reconcil'd to the King of England and grants him a Power of absolving those who had opposed the Decrees of the Holy See about the Investitures of Benefices granted by Laicks or who had done Homage to the King for Ecclesiastical Preferments In the Seventeenth he advises Gerard Arch-Bishop of York to submit to the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury By the Eighteenth he writes to Baldwin King of Jerusalem to subject all the Churches which shall be conquer'd by him to the Church of Jerusalem as their Metropolitan In the Nineteenth he grants this Privilege to Gibeline Patriarch of Jerusalem In the Twentieth he declares to Bernard Patriarch of Antioch that he did not thereby intend to prejudice his Rights In the Twenty first he orders Uraca the Daughter of the King of Castile to part from Alphonso King of Arragon her Kinsman in the third Degree The Twenty second is the Draught of a Bull which he had thought of making according to the first agreement which he had made with the Emperor Henry V. whereby he enjoyns the Bishops and Abbots of Germany to abandon all the Fiefs and other Estates which they held of the Empire upon Condition that the Emperor should make no pretension to the Estates which had not been bestow'd on the Church by the Emperor The Twenty third is written to John Cardinal Bishop of Frescati to Leo of Verceil and to other Cardinals who were met at Rome to Cancel the Decree of Pope Paschal whereby he had granted the Right of Investiture to the Emperor Henry In the Twenty fourth directed to Guy Arch-Bishop of Vienna he himself cancels this Decree and declares the Concession null and void In the Twenty fifth he advertises the Clergy of Augsburgh that he had interdicted their Bishop five Years ago upon the Complaints that had been preferr'd against him and that since that Bishop never appear'd to clear himself of the Crimes laid to his Charge he thought it not convenient to take off the Interdiction pronounc'd against him In the Twenty sixth he refers this Affair to the Determination of Arnulphus Arch-Bishop of Mentz The Twenty seventh directed to the Chapter of Augsburgh does not at all agree with the two former For he therein excuses the Bishop of Augsburgh and refers his Affair to Guy Bishop of Coire which has made Baronius suppose that it was surreptitious In the Twenty Ninth written to the Patriarch of Antioch he renews the Declaration which he had formerly made that by the Letter which he had written in favour of the Patriarch of Jerusalem he did not pretend to prejudice the Rights of the Church of Antioch He wrote the same thing to Baldwin King of Jerusalem by the Twenty Ninth In the Thirtieth he wrote word to Henry King of England that he would not meddle with the Rights and Privileges of the Church of Canterbury In the Thirty first directed to the same Prince he complains of their having turn'd Turstin Arch-Bishop of York out of his Church without having observ'd any forms of Justice In the Thirty second written to Pontius Abbot of Cluny he orders that in the Communion they should give the Bread and Wine apart which was contrary to the Custom of Cluny where sometimes they dip'd the Host in the Wine However he excepts Infants and Infirm persons In the Thirty third he sent word to Daimbert Arch-Bishop of Sens that he had Consecrated him who had been Elected Bishop of Paris without prejudicing the Rights of the Church of Sens. By the Thirty fourth directed to Lambert Bishop of Arras he confirms the Disunion which had been made by his Predecessor Urban II. of the Bishoprick of Arras from that of Cambray gives two Arch-Deaconries to the former and orders it should enjoy all the Territories which depended on it formerly By the Thirty fifth he wrote word to the Bishops of the Provinces of Rheims Sens and Tours that he had commission'd them with Lambert Bishop of Arras to give King Philip Absolution in case he would sincerely part with Bertrarda To this Letter is annex'd the Oath which that Prince and Bertrarda took at Paris in the Year 1104. in the presence of those Bishops to have nothing more to do with each other In the Thirty sixth he Commissions Daimbert Arch-Bishop of Sens to try the Difference which was between the Abbot of Vezelay and the Abbot of Flavigny The Thirty seventh is the Bull of the Legation of Gerard Bishop of Angoulême in the Provinces of Bourges Bourdeaux Auche Tours and Bretagne In the Thirty eighth directed to Norigand Bishop of Autun he confirms his Election and orders that he shall freely enjoy all the Revenues of his Church The next written to Stephen Bishop of Autun contains some thing like the former The Six next Letters are directed to Saint Anselm Arch-Bishop of Canterbury In the forty second he answers to several questions which that Arch-Bishop had proposed especially about the Investitures of Churches and he therein determines that a Bishop may receive Ecclesiastical Revenues from the hands of Laicks who bestow them on the Church provided it were within his own Diocess but that he ought not to receive those which are in another Diocess and that Abbots ought not to receive them but from the hands of Bishops That one might not receive a Church from the King as a Recompence of those Ecclesiastical Revenues which he had seiz'd upon That an Ecclesiastick ought not to pay Homage to a Lay Prince That the Sons of Priests may be admitted into Holy Orders That it was better in case of extremity one should receive the Viaticum from the hands of a Married Priest rather than not receive it at all In the forty sixth he wrote word to the Clergy of Terrouane that they ought not to suffer any Marry'd Clergy amongst them The forty seventh is a Privilege granted to the Monastery of St. Sophia near Benevento The forty eighth directed to Richard Arch-Bishop of Narbonne is a confirmation of the Revenues and Privileges appertaining to that Arch-Bishoprick with Prohibitions against making
being design'd for the Church under the Protection of the Holy See In the Sixth directed to the Clergy of Tours he confirms the Excommunication pronounc'd by his Legat against Fulcus Earl of Anger 's by reason that he did not break the Marriage between his Daughter and William Son of Lord Robert The Seventh is a Confirmation of the Privileges granted the Abbey of Cluny by his Predecessors The Three following relate to the Legateship of Cardinal John de Creme into England The Last Address'd to the Bishops of the Province of Tours to exhort them to Observe the Decrees of the Council of Nantes The Letters of Innocent II are very many In the First he confirms the Judgment of the Council of Jouare against the Associates of Thomas The Letterâ of Innocent II. Prior of St. Victor as likewise against those of Archembaud Sub-Dean of Orleans adding several Punishments which were before Omitted By the Second he gives all the Lands which the Princess Matildis enjoy'd in Italy and which she had left to the Holy See to the Emperor Lotharius and Henry Duke of Bavaria his Son in Law on condition that they swear Fealty and do Homage to the Church of Rome and moreover to pay yearly a Hundred Pound in Gold The Third is a Confirmation of the Immunities and Revenues belonging to the Church of Pistoia in Tuscany Address'd to the Bishop of that City The Five Letters following are written to the Patriarch of Jerusalem and Antioch and the other Bishops of the East for Conservation of the Dignity and Rights of Fulcus Arch-Bishop Tyr. In the Ninth he confirms the Grant made by Pope Honorius II. to Roger of the Kingdom of Sicily Dutchy of Apulia and Principality of Capua together with the Title of King The Next following contain the Condemnation of Peter Abaëlard and Arnold de Bresse The Twelfth is a Privilege granted to the Abby of St. Memme In the Three Next he confirms the Power of the Arch-Bishop of Hambourg over the Bishopricks of Denmark Sueden and Norway In the Sixteenth he Admonishes Hugh Arch-Bishop of Roan to comply with the King of England his Master and to permit the Abbots of Normandy to pay Fealty and Homage to him In the Seventeenth he acquaints King Lewis that he is Arriv'd in perfect Health at Cluny By the Eighteenth he commands Geofrey Bishop of Chartres and Stephen Bishop of Paris to restore to Archembaud Sub-Dean of Orleans and his fraternity the Benefices and Goods that had been taken from them In the Nineteenth he orders the same Bishop of Paris to take off the suspension which he had awarded against the Church of St. Genieveve The Four next relate to the Abbey of Vezelay to which he orders an Abbot and whose Privileges he confirms In the Twenty fourth he commands Alâisus Abbot of Anchin to take care of the Church of Arras of which he was Elected Bishop In the Twenty fifth he confirms the Rights and Privileges of the Bishop of Bamberg In the Twenty sixth he receives Hugh Arch-Deacon of Arras under protection of the See of Rome The Fourteen Letters which follow concern the Privileges and Revenues of the Abbey of Cluny and in the fifteenth he recommends himself to the Prayers of this Monastery The Forty second is a piece of a Letter wrote to Otho Bishop of Lucca concerning those Witnesses who are related to either Party In the Forty third he acquaints Guigue Prior of the Great Charter-House that he has Canoniz'd Hugh Bishop of Grenoble and farther Commands him to write what he knows of his Life or Miracles There are also five more Letters which belong to Innocent II. and relate to the Affairs of Germany and two concerning the Church of Anger 's The first are at the end of the 10th Tome of the Councils and the two last in the 2d Tome of the Miscellanies of Monsieur de Baluze We have but three Letters of Celestine II. IN the First he acquaints Peter the Venerable Abbot of Cluny with his Accession to the Pontificate The Letters of Celestine II. In the Second he confirms the Donation of the Church of St. Vincent to the Order of Cluny by the Bishop of Salamanca In the Last he orders the Arch-Bishop of Toledo to restore to the Bishop of Orense some Parishes which the late Bishop of Astorgas had seiz'd upon The Letters of Pope Lucius II. are about Ten. BY the First he gives Peter of Cluny to understand that he has made a Truce with Roger King of The Letters of Lucius II. Sicily By the Second he demands aid of King Conrade against the Italians who were revolted and who had chosen Jordanes for a Patrician In the Third and Fourth he confirms the Primacy of the Church of Toledo over all the Churches of Spain The Fifth contains a Privilege granted to the Abbey of Cluny In the Sixth he submits the Monastery of St. Sabas to the Abbey of Cluny By the Seventh he Commands the Abbot of St. Germain's of Auxerre to discharge the Servants of the Abbot of Vezelay who were Bail for him and he moreover removes the Suit before Godfrey Bishop of Langres In the Eighth he confirms the Judgment given by Pope Paschal against those that had kill'd Artaud Abbot of Vezelay and forbids their being receiv'd any more into any Monastery By the Ninth he orders the Count of Nevers to restore to the Abbey of Vezelay whatever he had taken from it And by the Tenth he enjoyns St. Bernard to warn the said Count from exacting any thing from the aforesaid Abbey The Letters of Eugenius III. are in a far greater number THE First Address'd to Lewis King of France is an exhortation to the Croisade to encourge the retaking Eugenius III. the City of Edesse with all others that had been Conquer'd and in a word to defend the Holy-Land from Invasion He therein confirms all the Privileges granted to the Knightâ of the Cross by his Predecessor Urban and moreover puts their Wives Children and Estates under protection The Letters of Eugenius III. of the Churches and Bishops then he prohibits any Process being issu'd out in prejudice of the said Knights till they were either Dead or return'd from their Voyage Next his Will is that they be paid Interest for the Money they had Permits them to Mortgage their Estates to the Churches without equity of Redemption warns them not to be at a needless charge about unprofitable Equipage but to lay the most part out in Arms Horses and other Instruments of War And lastly he grants them Remission and Absolution of all their Sins which they shall have Confessed with an humble and contrite Heart By the Second directed to Thibaud Arch-Bishop of Canterbury he Commands and Provides that the Bishop of St. David's shall be subject to the See of Canterbury and likewise requires the two said Bishop's Attendance at Rome the Year following on St. Luke's day that he may Judge farther of the matter The
have been actually put in Execution if the Inhabitants of Verona had not entreated him not to do it in their City Therefore he departed from thence with that design but was prevented by Death which happen'd October 17. A. D. 1187. The next day ALBERT Cardinal Priest of St. Laurence and Chancellor of the Church of Gregory VIII Rome was plac'd on that See and bore the Name of GREGORY VIII His Popedom did not continue during two entire Months for he died December 16. in the same Year After a vacancy of twenty days the See of Rome was fill'd up by PAULINUS Cardinal of Clement III. Palestrina chosen Jan. 26. A. D. 1188. and nam'd CLEMENT III. Under his Popedom the Christian Princes undertook a Crusade for the recovering of the Places that Saladin had taken from them in the Levant The Emperor Frederick Richard I. sirnam'd Coeur de Lion King of England and Philip II. King of France were engag'd in that Expedition The first was drowned in 1190. as he was washing himself in a small River between Antioch and Nice and his Son Henry succeeded him in the Imperial Dignity Pope Clement III. died April 10. A. D. 1191. HYACINTHUS Cardinal Deacon with the Title of St. Mary was chosen in his Place Celestin III. under the Name of CELESTIN III. and after having been ordain'd on Holy Saturday was plac'd in St. Peter's Chair on Easter-day At that time Henry arriv'd with an Army near Rome and determin'd to enter the City to be Crown'd Emperor Forasmuch as the Pope put him off from time to time the Romans sent Deputies to promise him That if he would engage to preserve their Rights and Privileges and to demolish the Castles that were built at Frascati they would admit him and would oblige the Pope to solemnize his Coronation He accordingly consented and took an Oath before the Pope at the Door of St. Peter's Church that he would maintain the Ecclesiastical Rights restore St. Peter's Patrimony and rase the Citadel of Frascati Afterwards the Pope caus'd him to enter the Church and actually Crown'd him Emperor and Constance his Wife the Daughter of Roger King of Sicily Empress William sirnam'd the Good King of Sicily the Nephew of that Princess dying she laid claim to the Crown but Tancred her Bastard Brother excluded her and got Possession of the Throne which gave occasion to the War that Henry undertook to subdue that Kingdom He march'd into Italy with a formidable Army A. D. 1196. and treated the Nobility of Sicily in so outragious a manner that his own Wife being sensibly afflicted with the Calamities of her Nation joyn'd with them against her Husband and compell'd him by force to grant them reasonable terms of Peace Henry did not long survive that Reconciliation for he dy'd at Messina in 1197. Pope Celestin excommunicated him some time before for detaining Prisoner Richard King of England whom Leopold Duke of Austria had sold to him after having seiz'd on that valiant Prince in his Territories as he was returning from his Expedition to the Holy Land Upon account of that Excommunication the Arch-bishop of Messina refus'd to bury him in consecrated Ground till he had consulted the Pope Therefore he went to meet his Holiness and requested of him three Things viz. 1. A Licence to interr the Emperor's Body according to due Form 2. The deliverance of Marcowald his Imperial Majesty's Chief Justice who was besieged by the Romans And 3. That Frederick the Son of Henry might be Crown'd King of Sicily Celestin reply'd as to the first Article That the Emperor could not be bury'd without the consent of the King of England and till the Mony were restor'd to that Prince which he had exacted from him for his Ransom As to the second Article That the setting of Marcowald at Liberty depended on the Pleasure of the Romans He granted the last Article on condition that the Sum of a thousand Marks of Silver should be paid to him and as many to the Cardinals and after that the Empress had taken an Oath upon the Holy Gospels That Frederick was begotten in lawful Wedlock of Her and Henry As for the Succession to the Empire it was contested between Philip the Brother of Henry deceased and Otho the Son of the Duke of Saxony as we shall have occasion to shew hereafter Pope Celestin did not long survive the Emperor Henry for he fell Sick on the Festival of Christmas in the same Year and died Jan. 8. A. D. 1198. It remains only for compleating the History of these Popes to give some account of their Letters The Letters of Anastasius IV. are few in number In the First he reprehends Engebaud Arch-bishop of Tours for neglecting to acquaint him with the high Misdemeanours of which Anastasius IV's Letters the Bishop of Treguier is accus'd and orders him incessantly to Summon that Prelate to appear in his Court and if he find him guilty of the Crimes laid to his charge that is to say of having riotously wasted the Revenues of his Church of having conferr'd Orders contrary to the Canonical Constitutions and of having committed Simony and Perjury to send him to the Holy See to the end that he might be punish'd according to the severity of the Canons In the Second he writes to Hugh Arch-bishop of Sens and to his Suffragans to look upon the Inhabitants of Vezelay as under a Sentence of Excommunication by reason of the Persecutions that they rais'd against Ponce Abbot of the Monastery of that place He writes the same thing to the Count and Lords of Burgundy in the Third which only differs from the former in the Superscription By the Fourth he orders Peter Arch-bishop of Bourges to excommunicate the Count of Nevers and the Inhabitants of Vezelay unless they gave Satisfaction to the Abbot and Monastery of Vezelay within thirty days after the Monition is exhibited to them He writes again on the same Subject to Lewis VII King of France to the Bishops of that Kingdom and to Ponce Abbot of Vezelay in his Fifth Sixth and Seventh Letters In the Eleventh he confirms the Statutes of the Regular Canons of St. John at Lateran In the Twelfth he takes into his Protection the Order of the Knights of St. John at Jerusalem and ratifies their Privileges The First of the Letters attributed to Pope Adrian IV. is a Privilege granted to the King of England to make himself Master of Ireland referr'd to by Matthew Paris But it is a Adrian IV's Letters very doubtful Piece and there are no grounds to rely upon it The Second is the Letter that gave offence to Frederick and in which the Pope complains That the Bishop of London was misus'd in the Emperor's Dominions as he was returning from the Holy See and that he did not take care to revenge that Indignity To induce him to do it he entreats him to call to mind with what kindness he was receiv'd at Rome the preceding
an Expedition for the recovery of it out of the Hands of that implacable Enemy of Christianity He grants Indulgences to those who shall take upon them the Cross for the Holy War and renews in their favour the special Privileges that were allow'd by his Predecessors in the like Case In the Second Letter he ordains That to deprecate the Wrath of God the Faithful should be oblig'd to fast during five Years on all Fridays from Advent to Christmass and that they should abstain from Flesh on Wednesdays and Saturdays By a Third Letter he confirms the Orders that his Predecessors had given to all the Ecclesiastical Judges to determine the Law-suits of private Persons The Five first Letters of Clement III. relate to the Contest that arose between John and Hugh Clement III's Letters about the Bishoprick of St. Andrew in Scotland In the Sixth he confirms the Rights and Immunities of the Church of that Kingdom The Seventh is the Act for the Canonization of Otto Bishop of Bamberg The First Letter of Celestin III. is directed to the Prelates of England whom he orders to Celestin III's Letters excommunicate all those who shall refuse to obey William Bishop of Ely Legate of the Holy See and Regent of the Kingdom in the absence of King Richard who was engag'd in the Expedition to the Holy Land By the Second he takes off the Excommunication denounced by Geffry Arch-bishop of York against Hugh Bishop of Durham The Third is the Act for the Canonization of St. Ubald Bishop of Eugubio The Fourth is an elegant Exhortation to induce the Christian Princes to make Peace that they may be in a Condition to regain the Holy Land In the Fifth directed to the Bishop of Lincoln he gives him a Commission to take cognizance of the Misdemeanours and Crimes of which the Arch-bishop of York was accus'd The Sixth sent to the Dean and Arch-deacon of the Church of Lincoln is written on the same Subject In the Seventh he constitutes Hubert Arch-bishop of Canterbury his Legate in England and in the Eighth orders the Bishops of England to acknowledge and obey him in that Quality The Ninth is a Fragment of a Letter directed to the Arch-bishop of Sens in which he declares null the Divorce that Philip King of France had made with Queen Batilda the Daughter of the King of Denmark under pretence of nearness of Kin and enjoyns him to re-take her In the Tenth he entreats Hubert Arch-bishop of Canterbury to levy Recruits to be sent into the Holy Land to King Richard The Three following Letters are written about the Disorders caus'd in the Church of York by the Arch-bishop He commits the Care and Reformation of that Church to Simon Dean of the Chapter and forasmuch as the Arch-bishop had appeal'd to the Holy See before the Bishop of Lincoln exhibited an Information against him he allows him time to come to Rome till the Festival of St. Martin but in case he do not then appear he orders the Bishop of Lincoln to proceed against him and in the mean while suspends him from the Government of his Province In the Fourteenth he orders Hubert Arch-bishop of Canterbury to oblige those who had taken upon them the Cross for the Expedition to the Holy Land to set forward on their Journey at least unless they were prevented by a lawful Impediment This Letter is follow'd by that of Philip Bishop of Beauvais written to Pope Celestin in which that Prelate complains That the King of England enter d the Territories of Beauvaisis with his Forces in a hostile manner and took him Prisoner The Pope return'd an Answer in the following Letter That he had no reason to make a Complaint of the Misfortune that befel him since he presum'd to take up Arms contrary to the Duty of his Profession besides that the Conduct of the King of England ought not to be blam'd in regard that the King of France had unjustly taken from him divers Towns contrary to the solemn Promise that he had made to that Prince not to commit any Hostilities against him 'till his return to his Dominions That instead of performing that Promise he determin'd to take the advantage of his Confinement And that the King of England being at last set at Liberty had good reason to oppose the Enterprizes of the King of France In the Sixteenth he enjoyns the Arch-bishop of Canterbury the Bishop of Lincoln and the Abbot of St. Edmund to re-establish in one of the Churches of England the Monks that were turn'd out under colour of the Pope's Bull got by surprize upon a false Exhibition In the last directed to William King of Scotland he confirms the Rights and Privileges of the Churches of that Kingdom CHAP. X. A Relation of the several Contests that Thomas Becket Arch-bishop of Canterbury had with Henry II. King of England THOMAS BECKET was a Native of the City of London the Capital of England His Father was nam'd Gilbert and his Mother Matilda Gilbert in his Youth took The Life of Thomas Becket before he was Arch-bishop of Canterbury upon him the Cross for the Holy War but upon his arrival at Jerusalem he was taken Prisoner and made a Slave by the Saracens During his Imprisonment he found means to obtain the favour of the Admiral 's Daughter in whose House he was confin'd and she conceiv'd so great an Affection for him that Gilbert having at last made his Escape she travell'd to London on purpose to meet him was baptiz'd there and afterwards marry'd to Gilbert by whom she had our Thomas who was born A. D. 1119. Before his Birth Gilbert return'd to the Holy Land where he continu'd three Years and a half having left his Wife in England This Gentlewoman took great care of the Education of her Son who in the very first blooming of his Youth shew'd the marks of what might be expected from him in a riper Age. He began his Studies at London and after having lost both his Father and Mother compleated them at Paris Upon his return to England he was employ'd in the management of Affairs and put himself into the Service of Theobald Arch-bishop of Canterbury At that time Henry Bishop of Winchester Brother to King Stephen was Legate in England who abus'd his Quality and Authority treating the other Bishops and even his Metropolitan with intolerable Arrogancy Thomas advis'd Theobald to shake off the Yoke and was sent by him to Pope Celestin II. to obtain a Revocation of Henry's Commission insomuch that being arriv'd at Rome he negotiated that Affair so successfully that the Pope depriv'd Henry of his Dignity and conferr'd it on the Arch-bishop of Canterbury Thomas was no sooner return'd to England but Theobald entrusted him with the management of the Affairs of his Church made him Arch-deacon of it some time after and bestow'd on him many Benefices Afterwards King Stephen dying and Henry II. Duke of Normandy succeeding him Thomas was constituted
other Prelates except the Bishop of Winchester were of the same Opinion Thomas would not hearken to that proposal but to be set at Liberty he express'd his desire to speak with two Lords who were with the King when they were come he desir'd that he might be allow'd time till the next day and said that then he would make such an Answer as God should direct him Whereupon the Assembly deputed the Bishops of London and Rochester to deliver that Message to the King but the former said that the Arch-bishop was desirous to have time in order to look over his Papers and to prepare to give an account to his Majesty The King being satisfy'd with that Declaration sent him word by the two Lords with whom he desir'd to speak That he was willing to grant him the time he sued for provided that he kept his word in giving an account of the things that were committed to his Charge Thomas forthwith declar'd that he never made such a promise However he was permitted to depart and that very Night he was seiz'd with a violent fit of the Colick which hindred him from rising the next Morning The King sent two Lords of his Court to enquire whether he were Sick and at the same time to give him a Summons He excus'd himself for the present by reason of his Indisposition of which they were Witnesses and promis'd to appear the next day In the mean while a report was spread abroad that if he went to the Royal Palace he would be Assassinated or arrested the next day several Bishops us'd their utmost endeavours to perswade him to make a resignation of his Arch-bishoprick and of all his Possessions to the King in regard that they were much afraid lest he should lose his Life if he did not submit He did not seem to be at all concern'd at their Remonstrance but forbid all the Bishops to assist at the Proceedings that were to be carried on against him and declar'd that he appeal'd to the Holy See The Bishop of London protested against the Prohibition âhe then made and retir'd with all the Bishops except those of Winchester and Salisbury who continu'd with Thomas Becket However that Prelate after having Celebrated Mass went to the Palace bearing his Crosier Staff himself The King refus'd to admit him into his Presence and retiring into a private Chamber sent for the other Bishops and made great complaints to them against Thomas Becket The Bishops approv'd the King's Resentments avouching that that Arch-bishop was a perjur'd Traytor and that it was requisite to proceed against him as guilty of High Treason However they durst not bring him to a Formal Tryal but only sent him word by Hilary Bishop of Chichester That forasmuch as after having promis'd Obedience to the King and Sworn to observe the Customs of the Kingdom he acted contrary to his Oath they did not take themselves to be any longer obliged to obey him that therefore they put their Persons and Churches under the Popes Protection and cited him to his Tribunal The King likewise sent him word by Robert Earl of Leicester that he expected an account Thomas Becket's Retreat to France of the Things committed to his Charge Thomas protested that he was discharg'd by the King's Son when he was made Arch-bishop of Canterbury Afterwards he refus'd to submit to the Judgment of the King Bishops and other Lords of the Kingdom declar'd that he would acknowledge no other Judge but the Pope and cited the Bishops before him After having made this Declaration he went out of the Palace the Doors of which he open'd with the Keys that were found hanging on the Wall and was accompanied to his House by a crowd of poor People On that very Night he took a resolution to retire and to the end that it might be done more secretly he feign'd an inclination to lie in the Church and made his escape having chang'd his Cloaths and Name but before he embark'd he took some turns about the Coasts of England to avoid being apprehended Then he pass'd over into Flanders arriv'd at Graveline and retir'd from thence to the Abby of St. Berthin where he discover'd himself and sent Deputies to Lewis VII King of France to inform him of his present distress and to entreat his Majesty to permit him to stay in his Kingdom They were prevented by the Deputies of the King of England but the French King did not receive them favourably and declar'd on behalf of Thomas Becket even before the arrival of his Deputies These last were kindly entertain'd and the King promis'd all manner of Protection to the Arch-bishop in his Kingdom and said that in that Point he only follow'd the Custom of the Kings his Predecessors who by a very peculiar Privilege were always in a capacity to afford a Sanctuary in their Dominions to Persecuted Bishops and to defend them against all their Enemies The Deputies of the King of England and those of the Arch-bishop went to the Pope The Pope's Declaration in his Favour who was then at Sens The former brought over some of the Cardinals to their side but the Pope stood for the Arch-bishop nevertheless he gave Audience to the Deputies of the King of England who press'd him to oblige the Arch-bishop to return to England and entreated him to send a Legate a latere to take cognizance of that Affair and to accommodate it or to determine it without Appeal The Pope refus'd to do any thing till the Arch-bishop arriv'd in Person and having declar'd his resolution to the Deputies they departed very much dissatisfy'd A little after Thomas Becket accompanied by the Arch-bishop of Trier and the Abbot of Berthin came to Soissons where King Lâwis admitted him into his Presence and re-iterated the promises he had made to his Deputies Afterwards he went to Sens to meet the Pope whom he soon made sensible of the Justice of his Cause by shewing him the Articles that were drawn up at Clarendon which with common consent were found contrary to the Interest and Liberty of the Church The next day he proffer'd to quit his Metropolitical Dignity and entreated his Holiness to nominate another Person to supply his place But the Pope would by no means allow it order'd him to keep his Arch-bishoprick and recommended him to the Abbot of Pontigny into whose Monastery he retir'd The King of England being informed of the Pope's Answer by his Deputies consiscated the wâole Estate and Goods of the Arch-bishop of Canterbury with those of his Relations and Friends banish'd them from his Kingdom and publish'd new Ordinances more prejudicial to the Liberty of the Church than the former Thomas Becket wrote to him as also to some Bishops of England about that Matter but those Remonstrances prov'd ineffectual However he propos'd a Conference in which the Pope was to assist but his Holiness being return'd to Rome the King sent Deputies to him whom he caus'd to pass through
Germany where they assisted in the Assembly of Wurtzburg against Pope Alexander and bound themselves by an Oath with the Bishops of Germany to stand for Paschal the Antipope nevertheless they did not forbear to continue their Journey and to meet Alexander to whom they deliver'd the Letter of their Prince who threaten'd to withdraw himself from his Obedience if he did not give him satisfaction as to the affair of Thomas Becket The Pope to advance a Person whom the King thought fit to depress constituted him Legate Thomas Becket maâe Legate of the Holy See in England of the Holy See throughout the whole Kingdom of England except the Province of York Thomas being Invested with this new Dignity thought himself obliged to shâw the effects of it Therefore he condemn'd and abolish'd the Customs that were publish'd at Clarendon Excommunicated all those who observ'd e'm or caus'd 'em to be observ'd by others sent word to the Bishops that they were by no means oblig'd to the Oath they had taken and threaten'd the King of England with an Anathema On the other side the King to prevent him appeal'd to the Holy See by the advice of the Prelates of Normandy and dispatch'd John of Oxford to Rome to entreat the Pope to send a Legate a latere into England to the end that they might determine or make up the Business However he threatn'd the Monks of Cisteaux to destroy all the Monasteries that they had in his Dominions if they entertain'd the Arch-bishop any longer at Pontigny Therefore he was forc'd to depart from thence and made choice of the Monastery of St. Columba in the City of Sens for the place of his abode He Excommunicated many Persons of the Kingdom of England and some Bishops more especially the Bishop of London his greatest Enemy In the mean while John of Oxford having gain'd the favour of part of the Court of Rome by his Presents assur'd the Pope That the King of England would no longer inâist upon the John of Oxford's Negotiation at Rome Customs that he caus'd to be receiv'd in the Assembly of Clarendon and procur'd William Cardinal Bishop of Pavia to be nominated Legate to determine the Affair of the Arch-bishop of Canterbury but in regard that he might be surpriz'd by reason of the intimate Correspondence that there was between him and the King of England the Pope appointed Cardinal Otho to be his Collegue He also gave Absolution in particular to John of Oxford whom Thomas Becket had Excommunicated granted him the Deanry of Salisbury and Suspended Thomas's Authority till the arrival of his Legates These advantages which it seems the King of England obtain'd at the Court of Rome startled the Arch-bishop of Canterbury and his Friends insomuch that Peter Lombard wrote about it to the Pope as well as Thomas Becket who excepted against the Judgment of the Cardinal of Pavia These two Legates being arriv'd in France inform'd the Arch-bishop of the occasion of their being sent by the Pope and the Cardinal of Pavia told him that he came to put an end to the Difference between him and the King of England Thomas had prepar'd a very sharp Answer but he suppress'd it by the advice of William of Salisbury and wrote to him with greater Moderation The two Legates could not immediately execute their Commission by reason that they were oblig'd to mediate a Peace between the Kings of England and France The Cardinal The Negotiations of the Pope's Legates in England of Pavia openly maintain'd the Interest of the former and gave occasion of complaint to the other nay the Pope upon his sollicitation prohibited Thomas to pronounce any Sentence of Excommunication against the Person of the King of England or of Suspension against his Dominions At last the Legates gave notice to the Arch-bishop to make his appearance on Novemb. 10th A. D. 1168. on the Frontiers of the two Kingdoms but he desir'd and obtain'd a delay for seven days to get together again the Companions of his Exile At last he appear'd with a numerous retinue at Gisors the place appointed for the Conference and there met with the two Legates accompanied by the Arch-bishop of Rouen who represented to him the inflexibility of the King of England and the Calamities that the Church endur'd by the Persecution of which he was the Cause Afterwards they insisted upon the Grandeur and Power of that Prince the Kindness and Respect that he always express'd for the Holy See and the extraordinary Favours that he had Conferr'd on the Arch-bishop of Canterbury They related with exaggeration the complaints that he made against him accusing him of having induc'd the King of France and the Count of Flanders to make War with his Majesty Lastly they exhorted the Arch-bishop to humble himself and to testifie his Obedience to his Sovereign by making a voluntary submission and by suppressing his Anger and the fierceness of his natural Disposition Thomas Becket resolutely made his defence and clear'd himself from the suspicions that the King of England had conceiv'd against him and more especially as to the particular accusation that he had excited the War between that Prince and the King of France who condescended so far as to give Testimony to his Innocence by declarâng upon Oath that it was not true that he sollicited him to undertake that War The Aâch bishop of Canterbuây added that he was well persuaded that a Bishop ought not to have recourse to those sorts of means That he was ready to shew to the King all manner of submission and deference provided that the Glory of God the Honour of the Aposâolick See the âiberty of the Church the Dignity of the Priesthood and the Church-Revenues might receive no detriment They propos'd that he should promise the King to observe all the Customs that were in use in the time of the Arch-bishops his Predecessors or at least that he should tolerate them and conceal his resentments But he would not engage to do either no not so much as to keep silence Then they insisted that he should resign his Archbishoprick in case the King could be prevail'd with to renounce the Customs that were contested but he likewise rejected that Proposal Lastly the Legates asked him whether he were willing to acknowledge them as competent Judges for the deciding of the Differences between him and the King or not He was somewhat perplex'd at this Demand for on the one side he was unwilling openly to disown their Authority and on the other side he did not look upon it as safe that he should be tryed in any other Tribunal but that of the Pope himself Therefore he reply'd That when the Goods and Chattels of which he was depriv'd were restor'd to him he would readily submit to the Judgment of the Pope or to that of any other Persons to whom he should grant a Commission to be his Judges Thus ended this Conference which had no effect Thomas Becket gave
to endure all manner of hardship in his Service The Fifty third is a Circular Letter to all the Bishops of England written in the Name of Richard Arch-bishop of Canterbury and Primate of the Kingdom in which he enjoyns them not to suffer Persons whose Ordination is not valid to exercise the Episcopal Functions in their Diocesses and to denounce a Sentence of Excommunication against those who forge the Pope's Bulls or counterfeit the Seals of the Bishops In the Fifty fourth he advises the Arch-deacon of Poitiers not to compel Adelicia his Niece to become a Nun because the Monastick State ought not to be embrac'd with less freedom than that of Marriage In the Fifty fifth he congratulates Adelicia upon the desire she express'd to take the Vail and in regard that she had actually made a Vow to that purpose and exhorts her to put so laudable a Design in execution with all convenient speed In the Fifty sixth he endeavours to divert Walter Bishop of Rochester from the strong Inclination he had to Hunting In the Fifty seventh Letter directed to one of his Friends a Monk of the Abbey of Aulnay in Normandy who expected to be deliver'd from Temptations immediately after his admittance into a Religious Order he treats of the continual Conflict between the Flesh and the Spirit and sends him a Prose or Sermon on that Subject In the Fifty eighth he complains to Renaud Bishop of Bath by reason that the latter had suspended his Vice-Arch-deacon without dispatching any Canonical Monitions before-hand and to the prejudice of a Privilege that was granted him in the Council of Lateran that he should not be excommunicated nor any Person that belong'd to him by any Bishop and declares that he had so much the greater reason to take it ill in regard that that which gave occasion to those rigorous Proceedings was only a small sum of Money that was due to the Bishop and that he had already given Orders for the payment of it In the Fifty ninth he exhorts that Bishop to be reconciled with a certain Person nam'd Henry and to turn one Simon out of his Company who was a dangerous Flatterer and a Sycophant In the Sixtieth he approves the Complaints made by one of his Friends who was much offended that the Bishops should enrich their Nephews with the Church-Revenues instead of maintaining the Poor He observes that that was no new Disorder and that Poverty ought to be preferr'd before Riches In the Sixty first he disswades an Arch-Deacon from the exercise of Hunting In the Sixty second he writes in the Name of Geffrey Bishop of Lincoln to one Le Blond whom he reproves for his Disobedience in leaving that Bishop to follow divers Employments and forbids him to oppose the Interest of the Arch-bishop of Canterbury The Sixty third is a Letter of Thanks to Peter Bishop of Arras The Sixty fourth is written in the Name of Gautier Arch-bishop of Roan and of the Bishops of Normandy to Pope Celestin III. to entreat his Holiness to use his utmost endeavours to procure the deliverance of Richard King of England who was taken Prisoner at his return from the Holy Land by the Duke of Austria The Sixty fifth is written against the Superstitions of those who pretend to fore-tell future Events by Dreams or by other means of the like nature In the Sixty sixth he congratulates Gautier Arch-bishop of Palermo upon his promotion to that Dignity He gives that Prelat a Character of Henry II. King of England and clears him from the Murder of Thomas Becket Arch-bishop of Canterbury In the Sixty seventh he proves by many Reasons to King Henry II. that he ought to cause his Son to apply himself to Study The Sixty eighth is written in the Name of Richard Arch-bishop of Canterbury to Pope Alexander III. against the Abbot of Malmesbury who endeavour'd to withdraw himself from the Jurisdiction of his Bishop He declames in that Letter against the Privileges that are granted at Rome to the Abbots for Money which gives them occasion to insult over their Primates and Diocesans to lose the Respect they ought to have for them and by degrees to shake off the Yoke of Obedience which was formerly the only means to reclaim them and to restrain their Ambition The Abbots says he cannot endure to have a Superior set over them to reform the Abuses committed by them They would willingly have an absolute power to do every thing with impunity and neglect the Monastical Discipline to gratify their unruly Passions Upon which account it is that almost all the Revenues of the Monasteries are left at Rack and Manger and are liable to be pillag'd by every Invader For on the one side the Abbots mind nothing else but following their Pleasures and are intent only on making good Cheer and on the other side the Monks being as it were destitute of a Head spend their Life in Idleness and continual Quarrels The mischief adds he requires a speedy remedy for if it be not timely apply'd 't is to be fear'd lest as the Abbots shake off the Yoke of the Bishops so the latter should throw off that of the Arch-bishops and the Deans and Arch-Deacons should likewise find means to exempt themselves from the Jurisdiction of their Diocesans Alass what form of Justice is this or rather what manner of deformity of the Law to hinder Pupils from hearkening to their Tutors Children from obeying their Parents Soldiers from serving their Prince and Servants from submitting to their Masters What is it to free Abbots from the Jurisdiction of their Bishop unless it be to authorize Disobedience and Rebellion and to arm Children against their Father 'T is their Office who sit as supreme Judges to determine this Case and to take care lâst unjust Actions should take their rise from the Courts of Judicature where application is made for the redressing of Grievances In the Sixty ninth Letter directed to Radulphus Bishop of Anger 's he laments the Failings of the Inhabitants of that City who had abandon'd King Henry II. in the War that he maintain'd against his Son In the Seventieth he advises John Bishop of Chartres rather to bestow Benefices on his Nephews who were upright and poor Men than on Foreigners who are not so worthy of them The Two following Letters contain nothing remarkable The Seventy third written in the Name of Richard Arch-bishop of Canterbury to all the Bishops of England is against a Custom that prevail'd in that Kingdom only to punish with Excommunication those who assassinated Bishops and other Clergy-men whereas capital Punishments were inflicted on other Murderers The following Letters to the Eighty second comprehend nothing very remarkable relating to Church-Discipline In the Eighty second directed under the Name of Richard Arch-bishop of Canterbury to the Cistercian Monks after having commended that Order he takes notice of one Fault committed by them which is their refusing to pay Tithes to Clerks and Monks He
it to sick Persons in the absence of Men They believe that this Consolation remits Sins even mortal ones and that without it 't is impossible to be Saved Lastly they maintain that those who have actually committed a mortal Sin are uncapable of adrainistring it effectually Afterwards Ermergard proves against them that 't is lawful to eat Flesh and to take an Oath and establishes the Doctrines of the Resurrection of the Dead the Invocation of Saints and Prayers for deceased Persons These three Authors scarce make use of any other Proofs but Passages of the Holy Scripture to confute the Errors they oppose and to establish the Truths they maintain nay they produce a great number of them amongst which there are some which do not clearly prove what they assert CHAP. XII Of the Ecclesiastical Authors of less note who flourish'd in the Western Countries in the Twelfth Century AFTER having treated in the preceding Chapter of the most noted Ecclesiastical Writers whose Works are more numerous or more considerable we shall now give some account in this of a great number of others less known who have composd divers small Tracts reserving the particular enumeration of the Historians and Greek Authors for the following Chapters ANSELM Dean of the Church of Laon flourish'd in the beginning of the Century and Anselm Dean of Laon. made publick Divinity-Lectures at Chalons in which he gave Explications of the Holy Scripture He is also supposed to be in part the Author of the Ordinary Gloss. Some attribute to him the Commentaries on the Book of Canticles on St. Matthew's Gospel on St. Paul's Epistles and on the Revelation of St. John which were printed under the Name of St. Anselm Arch-bishop of Canterbury but they really belong to Hervaeus a Monk of Bourg near Dol whose Name they bear in the Manuscripts GISLEBERT or GILBERT sirnam'd CRISPIN St. Anselm's Pupil after having follow'd Gislebert or Gilbert Crispin Abbot of Westminster his Study in the Abbey of Bec took a Journey to Rome and upon his return had a Conference with a certain Jew of Mentz Afterwards he was made Abbot of Westminster A. D. 1106. He wrote a Relation of that Conference and dedicated it to St. Anselm amongst whose Works it is inserted in the last Edition by Father Gerberon Dr. Cave assures us That there are still extant in the Libraries of England divers Manuscript Homilies written by Gilbert Crispin on the Book of Canticles and several Discourses on St. Jerom's Prefaces to the Bible with a particular Treatise against the Sins of Thought Word and Deed. The Relation of the Conference made by this Author is different from that which is annexed to St. Augustin's Works under the Title of The Contest between the Synagogue and the Church and is much more accurate He died A. D. 1114. as some Writers averr or according to others in 1115. PETRUS ALPHONSUS a Spanish Jew who formerly bore the name of Moses was Petrus Alphonsus a Spanish Jew converted converted A. D. 1106. was baptiz'd at Huesca and had Alphonsus King of Portugal for his God-father He compos'd a Treatise by way of Dialogue between a Jew and a Christian concerning the Truth of the Christian Religion divided into Twelve Chapters in the first of which he shews That the Jews explain the Writings of the Prophets too carnally and that they mistake their meaning In the second he makes it appear that the Cause of the Captivity of the Jews is the putting of the Messiah to death that it was foretold by the Prophets and that it will not cease till the end of the World In the third he confutes the Opinion of the Jews who believe that their dead shall be raised again one day to dwell on the Earth and that they shall multiply therein In the fourth he proves that the Jews do no longer observe the principal Articles of the Law of Moses and that what they do observe is not acceptable to God In the fifth Chapter which is written against the Mahometan Superstitions he shews that Mahomet was a false Prophet who wrought no Miracles and was destitute of Learning Religion and Probity In the sixth he proves the Doctrine of the Trinity by Passages of the old Testament In the seventh he demonstrates by the Writings of the Prophets That the Messiah was to be born of a Virgin and conceiv'd by the Operation of the Holy Ghost In the eighth That the Word of God was made Man and that CHRIST is God and Man In the ninth That JESUS CHRIST came at the time foretold by the Prophets and that the Prophecies concerning the Messiah are accomplish'd in him In the Tenth That he died voluntarily to redeem Mankind according to the prediction of the Prophets In the eleventh That he arose again from the dead and ascended into Heaven And in the twelfth That the Law of the Christians is not contrary to that of the Jews This Treatise is one of the best that we have of that kind and the Author handles these Matters very methodically with a great deal of clearness and solidity of Argument THIBAUD or THEOBALD Clerk of the Church of Etampes and afterwards Professor Theobald Clerk of the Church of Etampes of Divinity in the Schools of Caen and Oxford flourish'd in the beginning of the Century and wrote several Letters which were publish'd by Father Dachery in the Third Tome of his Spicilegium The First is written to the Bishop of Lincoln about certain Persons who were doubtful of the Mercy of God He shews That a Sinner may have recourse to Repentance at all times That he may obtain the Remission of his Sins and that a good Disposition is sufficient for an entire Conversion In the Second directed to Faricius Abbot of Abbington he proves That Children who die without receiving Baptism are damned The Third is a Complimental Letter to Margaret Queen of England The Fourth is a Consolatory Letter to one of his Friends who was unjustly slandered The Last Letter is written against Roscelin in which he shews That the Sons of Priests are uncapable of being admitted into Holy Orders RADULPHUS sirnam'd ARDENS a Native of Poitiers and Chaplain to William III. Radulphus Ardens Duke of Aquitaine flourish'd in the beginning of this Century He compos'd a great number of Sermons on the Sundays and Festivals of the Year printed at Paris A. D. 1568. 1583. at Antwerp in 1576. and at Colen in 1604. ODO Abbot of St. Martin at Tournay was ordain'd Bishop of Cambray A. D. 1105. and expell'd for refusing to receive the Investiture from the Emperor Henry IV. He retir'd to Odo Bishop of Cambray Doway and died there in 1113. He wrote a Commentary upon the Canon of the Mass in which he explains the Text literally with a kind of Paraphrase Three very Scholastick Books concerning Original Sin A Treatise in form of a Dialogue against a Jew touching the necessity of the Incarnation of the Son of
a Treatise of the Monasteries and Abbies of Normandy the History of that of St. Michael's Mount a Commentary on St. Paul's Epistles taken from St. Augustin and the History of the Reign of Henry II. King of England Father Luke Dachery has caused to be printed at the end of Guibert's Works the Supplement and Continuation of Sigibert's Chronicle and the Treatise of the Abbeys of Normandy with a Letter written by the said Robert and his Preface to the Commentary on St. Paul's Epistles OTHO OF S. BLAISIUS continu'd the Chronicle of Otho of Frisinghen to the Year 1190. Otho of St. Blaisiue John Brompton Abbot of Jorval JOHN BROMPTON an English Monk of the Cistercian Order and Abbot of Jorval in the Diocess of York is the reputed Author of a certain Chronicle from the Year 588. to 1198. but the learned Mr. Selden assures us that it was not written by him that he only caus'd it to be transcrib'd and that he did not live in this Century Historians of England THE Kingdom of England has brought forth so many approved Authors who have âmploy'd their Pens in writing the History of their Native Country that they well deserve to be referr'd to a particular Article HENRY OF HUNTINGTON the Son of a marry'd Priest named Nicolas and the Pupil of Albinus Andegavius Canon of Lincoln was made Canon of the same Church and afterwards Henry Arch-deacon of Huntington Arch-deacon of Huntington by Alexander Bishop of Lincoln whom he accompanied in his Journey to Rome He wrote the History of the English Monarchy from its first Foundation till the Death of King Stephen which happen'd in 1154. It is dedicated to the said Bishop Alexander and divided into Eight or Ten Books being contain'd among the Works of the English Writers in Sir Henry Savil's Collection printed at London A. D. 1596. and at Francfurt in 1601. Father Luke Dachery has likewise published in the Eighth Tome of his Spicilegium a small Tract of this Author concerning the Contempt of the World dedicated to Gauterius He there shews how the Things of this sublunary World ought to be contemned relating many Examples of Misfortunes that happen'd to the Great Personages of his Age and the miserable Death of divers profligate Wretches He declares in the Preface to this Tract that he had before made a Dedication to the same Person of a Collection of Epigrams and of a Poem about Love There are also in the Libraries of Oxford and Cambridge several other Manuscript Works of this Author particularly a Letter concerning the British Kings dedicated to Warinus a Treatise of the Counties of Great Britain another of the Image of the World and a Third of the English Saints WILLIAM LITTLE known by the Name of Guâiâlmus Neubrigensis was born at Bridlington near York A. D. 1136. and educated in the Convent of the Regular Canons of Neutbridge where Gulielmus Neubrigensis he embraced the Monastick Life He compos'd a large History of England divided into Five Books from the Year 1066. to 1197. This History is written with much Fidelity and in a smooth and intelligible Style It was printed at Antwerp A. D. 1567. ar Heidelberg in 1587. and lastly at Paris with John Picard's Notes in 1610. It is believ'd that he died A. D. 1208. WALTER born in the Principality of Wales Arch-deacon and even as some say Bishop of Oxford translated out of English into Latin the History of England composed by Geffrey of Monmouth Walter Arch-deacon of Oxford John Pyke and continued to his time JOHN PYKE wrote an History of the English Saxon and Danish Kings of England and flourished with the former Historian under King Henry I. GERVASE a Monk of Canterbury compos'd several Treatises relating to the History of England which are contain'd in Mr. Selden's Collection of the English Historiographers particularly Gervase Monk of Canterbury a Relation of the burning and repairing of the Cathedral Church of Canterbury an Account of the Contests between the Monks of Canterbury and Baldwin their Archbishop a Chronicle from the Year 1122. to 1199. and the Lives of the Archbishops of Canterbury GEFFREY ARTHUR Arch-deacon of St. Asaph was chosen Bishop of that Diocess A. D. 1151. He left his Bishoprick by reason of certain Commotions which happen'd in Wales and retir'd Geffrey Arthur Bishop of St. Asaph to the Court of Henry II. King of England who gave him the Abbey of Abbington in Commendam Afterwards in a Council held at London A. D. 1175. the Clergy of St. Asaph caus'd a Proposal to be made to Geffrey by the Archbishop of Canterbury either to return to his Bishoprick or to admit another Bishop to be substituted in his room He refus'd to return designing to keep his Abbey but both the Abbey and the Bishoprick were dispos'd of and he was left destitute of any Ecclesiastical Preferment He wrote or rather translated out of English into Latin an History of Great Britain from the beginning to his time which is full of Fables dedicated to Robert Duke of Glocester and divided into Twelve Books It was printed at Paris A. D. 1517. at Lyons by Potelier in 1587. and by Commelin in the same Year it is also inserted among the Works of the English Historians printed that Year at Heidelberg It is reported that he in like manner translated out of English into Latin the ancient Prophecies of Merlin which were printed at Francfurt with Alanus's Observations A. D. 1603. The History of the Church of Durham was written by several Authors the first of whom is Turgot Monk of Durham TURGOT a Monk of that Diocess who compos'd one from its first Foundation to the Year 1096. SIMEON OF DURHAM copied out Turgot's History almost word for word from the Year Simeon of Durham 635. to 1096. and continued it to 1154. He likewise wrote an History of the Kings of England and Denmark from the Year 731. to 1130. A Letter to Hugh Dean of York about the Archbishops of that City and a Relation of the Siege of Durham These Three last Pieces were published by Father Labbé in the first Tome of his Library of Manuscripts The Historians of the Church of Durham by Turgot and Simeon were printed at London with the Works of the other English Historiographers A. D. 1652. WILLIAM OF SOMERSET a Monk of Malmesbury is justly preferr'd before all the other William of Somerset Monk of Malmesbury English Historians His History of England divided into Five Books contains the most remarkable Transactions in this Kingdom since the arrival of the Saxons to the 28th Year of King Henry I. that is to say from the Year of our Lord 449. to 1127. He afterwards added Two Books continuing the History to A. D. 1143. and annexed to the whole Work Four Books containing the History of the Bishops of England from Augustin the Monk who first planted Christianity in these Parts to his time These Works were printed at London
possession os Benevento and Capua that belong'd to the See of Rome XI Henry I. K. of England dies without Male Issue by reason that his Three Sons were drown'd A. 1120. Stephen Count of Boulogne the Son of Adelae his Sister seizes on the Kingdom of England and disputes Normandy with Mathilda or Maud the Daughter of that Prince and Wife of Geffrey Plantagenet Count of Anjou XVII St. Bernard returning from Italy to France is sent into Guyenne with the Legate of the Holy See where he obliges the Duke of that Province to own Pope Innocent II. and to re-establish the Bishops of Poitiers and Limoges whom he had expell'd Alexander Bishop of Liege is depos'd and Albero IV. of that Name Primate of the Church of Mets substituted in his place William Abbot of St. Thierry leaves his Abbey and becomes a Monk in that of Segni of the Cistercian Order  ãâã St. Bernard composes this Year his Treatise of the Commendation of the new Militia Dedicated to Hugh Grand Master of the Knights Templars Odo Abbot of Remy at Rheims writes his Letter concerning a Miracle of St. Thomas the Apostle Rupert Abbot of Duyts dies March 3d. 1136 VII XII XVIII Helias Abbot of St. Sulpitius of Bourges is chosen Bishop of Orleans and Consecrated in the Month of April in the Year following Drogo or Dreux Abbot of St. John at Laon is sent for to Rome by Pope Innocent who Creates him Cardinal and Bishop of Ostia Odo Abbot of St. Remigius at Rheims gives the Revenues of the House of Mont-Dieu to the Carthusians  Geffrey the Gross Monk of Tiron Rodulphus Abbot St. Tron William Abbot of St. Thierry oâ Theodoric Peter the Venerable Abbot of Cluny 1137 VIII XIII The Death of Lewes VI. sir-nam'd the Gross King of France August 1. Lewes the Young succeeds him XIX St. Bernard is recall'd to Italy by the Pope who afterwards sends him to Roger Duke of Sicily to oblige him to abandon the Anti-pope Anacletus's Party This Saint enters into Conference with Peter Cardinal of Pisa who was about to maintain the Anti-pope's Cause and persuades him to change his Opinion and Party  The Death of Guigue Prior of the La Grande Chartreuse 1138 IX The Death of the Anti-pope Anacletus The Schismaticks Substitute in his place Gregory Cardinal who takes the Name of Victor but this last soon abdicates the Pontificate and puts an end to the Schism XIV The Death of the Emperor Lotharius Decemb. 3. The King of France gives Normandy to Eustache the Son of Stephen King of England XX. William Bishop of Langres dying this Year a Contest arises for that Bishoprick Peter Arch-bishop of Lyons and Hugh Son of the Duke of Burgundy cause a Monk of Cluny to be chosen Bishop of that Diocess But the Chapter of Langres opposes this Election and appeals to the See of Rome However the Monk does not forbear to cause himself to be ordain'd by the Archbishop of Lyons and the Bishops of Autun and Mascon The Pope condemns this Ordination and requires 'em to proceed to a new Election conformably to the Advice of St. Bernard Godfrey Prior of Clairvaux and the Kinsman of this Saint is Elected Bishop of Langres the Year next ensuing Theobald Abbot of Bec is chosen Archbishop of Canterbury in the Council of London Otho the Son of Leopold Marquess of Austria is made Bishop of Frisinghen Ulric Bishop of Constance leaves his Bishoprick and returns to the Monastery of Saint Blaise Guerric is constituted Abbot of Igni this Year in the place of Humbert who had retir'd from thence Arnold of Bresââa divulges his Opinions in Italy A Council at London held Decemb. 13th in which 't is debated about means to conclude a Treaty of Peace between the Kings of France and England Gueric Abbot of Igni The Death of Drogo or Dreux Cardinal Bishop of Ostia 1139 X. Pope Innocent waging War with Roger Duke of Sicily who seiz'd upon the Dutchy of Apulia is taken Prisoner by that Prince and oblig'd by an Agreement to confirm the Donation that Honorius II. had made to him of the Kingdom of Scicily the Dutchy of Apulia and the Principality of Capua with the Title of King I. CONRAD Duke of Franconia is proclaim'd King of Germany Geffrey Count of Anjou recovers part of Normandy XXI Philip Bishop of Taranto a favourer of the Anti-pope Anacletus is depos'd upon that account in the General Council of Lateran William Abbot of St. Thierry sends to Geffrey Bishop of Chartres Legate of the Holy See and to St. Bernard 13 Propositions which he had taken out of the Theological Writings of Petrus Abaelardus Alberic Elected to the Bishoprick of Châlons in 1126 but not having been Ordain'd nor put in Possession of that Bishoprick is advanc'd to the Archbishoprick of Bourges St. Malachy Primate of Ireland takes a Journey to Rome Gillebert or Gilbert Legate of the See of Rome in Ireland resigns his Office into the Pope's Hands The Death of St. Otho the Apostle of Pomerania The Death of Rainoldus Archbishop of Rheims Jan. 13. Samson is chosen in his place The Death of Peter Archbishop of Lyons who has for his Successor Falco Dean of that Church The II. General Council at Lateran held in the Month of April against the Followers of the Anti-pope Anacletus and Arnold of Brescia who is expell'd Italy  1140 XI II. XXII St. Bernard sends to Italy some of his Monks to inhabit the Monastery of St. Anastasius newly re-built and Bernard afterward Pope under the Name of Eugenius III. is made Abbot of it Turstin Archbishop of York being dead this Metropolitan See is contended for between William the Nephew of King Stephen and Henry of Murdach Abbot of Fontaines William causes himself to be Consecrated by Henry Bishop of Winchester but the Pope denies him the Pall and grants it to Henry confirming his Election However the King did not acknowledge Henry till three Years after Geffrey de Loroux Arch-bishop of Bourdeaux incurs the displeasure of King Lewes the Young for having ordain'd Grimâard Bishop of Poitiers Canonically Elected The Pope confirms the Sentence of the Council of Sens against Petrus Abaelardus Hereticks discover'd in the Diocess of Colen this Year The Church of Rheims having remain'd near two Years destitute of an Archbishop and St. Bernard having refus'd to accept of this Dignity Samson Provost of the Church of Chartres is ordain'd Archbishop of that Diocess in the end of the Year A Council at Sens begun on the Octave of the Feast of Pentecost in which St. Bernard confutes the Errors of Petrus Abaelardus who appleas to the See of Rome but afterwards desists from that Appeal by the Advice of Peter the Venerable Abbot of Cluny into whose Monastery he had retir'd St. Bernard writes his Sermons 65 and 66 against the Hereticks of Colen He likewise writes to the Canons of Lyons his faââus Letter concerning the Festival of the Conception of the Virgin
Victor is present and where the Emperor is incens'd against the King by reason that Alexander was not come according as he had engag'd to bring him and having the strongest Party designs to take him Prisoner but the King is deliver'd from this trouble by the Army that the King of England had caus'd to march that way XX. John de Bellemains is ordain'd Bishop of Poitiers Peter Abbot of Celles is translated to the Abbey of St. Remigius at Rheims Geffrey Abbot of Igny succeeds Fastredus in the Abbey of Clairvaux A Conferance at Avignon which was propos'd by the Emperor to put an end to the Schism but was broke off by reason that Pope Alexander refus'd to appear Hugh of Pââtiers a Monk of Verelay Albert Abbot of Hildesheim John of Heram Provost of Hagulstadt Falstredus Abbot of Claiâvaux 1163 IV. XII XXI Henry the Brother of the King of France is translated from the Bishoprick of Beauvais to the Archbishoprick of Rheims John Dean of Orleans is assassinated by a certain Lord from whom he endeavour'd to recover some Goods belonging to the Chapter of Orleans which he had Usurp'd The beginning of the Contests between Henry II. King of England and Thomas Becket Arch-bishop of Canterbury A Council at Tours held in the Pope's Presence May 28. against the Anti-pope Victor and his Adherents and against the Hereticks of this Age. An Assembly at Westminster in which Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury incurs the Displeasure of the King of England by refusing to observe the Customs of the Kingdom without any Limitation A Council at Sens concerning the Murder of John Dean of the Church of Orleans Arnold Bishop of Lisieuâ pronounces his Discourse concerning the Unity and Liberty of the Church in the Councâl at Tours 1164 V. The Death of the Anti-pope Victor at Lucca His Adherents and Followers proceed to the choice of Guy of Crema who assumes the Name of Paschal III. XIII XXII Thomas Becket Arch-bishop of Canterbury repents of what he did in the Assembly at Clarendon and abstains from celebrating Divine Service till the Pope who then resided at Sens had given him Absolution for that Offence The King of England sends to the Pope to desire that the Arch-bishop of York may be made Legate of the Holy See in England and that the Customs of this Kingdom may be confirm'd by its Authority and observ'd by the Bishops of England The Pope only grants the Office of Legate to the Archbishop of York with this restriction that the same Legate shou'd have no Jurisdiction over the Person of the Archbishop of Canterbury and that the Bishops shou'd continue to obey him as their Primate Thomas Becket retires to France after the Sessions of the Assembly at Clarendon which requir'd him to resign his Archbishoprick He is very favourably receiv'd by the French King and the Pope who orders him to keep his Station of Archbishop William of Champagne the fourth of the Brothers of Adella Queen of France is chosen Bishop of Chartres after the Death of Robert Maurice de Sully succeeds Peter Lombard in the Bishoprick of Paris Richard of St. Victor is constituted Prior of that Monastery An Assembly at Clarendon held in the Month of January in which Thomas Arch-bishop of Canterbury and the other Prelates of England are compell'd to confirm certain Customs of the Kingdom and to oblige themselves by Oath to observe 'em without restriction An Assembly at Northamton against Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury Richard of St. Victor Hugh Monk of St. Saviour at Lodeve Laurence a Monk of Liege St Hildegarda Abbess The Death of Peter Lombard Bishop of Paris 1165 VI. Alexander returns to Italy and makes his publick entry into Rome in the Month of November XIV The Nativity of Philip fir-nam'd Augustus King of France XXIII Stephen who was sometime Bishop of Tournay becomes a Regular Canon in the Monastery of St. Everte at Orleans  Philip de Harveng Abbot of Bonne Esperance Alanus Bishop of Auxerre John of Salisbury Arnold Bishop of Lisieux Adamus Scotus Geffrey Arthur Bishop of St. Asaph The Death of St. Elizabeth Abbess of Schonaw 1166 VII XV. The Emperor Frederick marches into Italy with an Army to put the Anti-pope Paschal in Possession of the See of Rome XXIV Alexis Aristenes Oeoconomus or Steward of the Church of Constantinople cites in the Synod of that City the 37th Canon of the Council in Trullo against Nicephoruâs Patriarch of Jerusalem The Deputies of the King of England having assisted at the Assembly of Wurtzburg repair to Rome there to demand satisfaction as to the Affair of Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury The Pope returns an Answer to the King their Master with so much Resolution that this Prince is oblig'd to disown what these Deputies had done in the Assembly of Wurtzburg Thomas Becket Arch-bishop of Canterbury is Constituted Legate of the Holy See in England and in that Character condemns and abrogates the Customs that were Publish'd at Clarendon Excommunicates all those that shou'd observe or cause 'em to be observ'd and threatens the King of England with an Anathema A Synod of Constantinople held by Lucas Chrysobergius Patriarch of that City An Assembly at Wurtzburg held on the Festâival of Whitsuntide in which the Emperor obliges by Oath the greater part of the Lords and Prelats of whom it was compos'd to acknowledge no other Pope but Paschal The Deputies of the King of England who was at variance with Pope Alexander by reason of the Differences between him and Thomas Arch-bishop of Canterbury take the same Oath Peter of Cellos Gilbert Foliot The Death of St. Aelred Abbot of Reverby 1167 VIII XVI The Emperor defeats the Romans in a Battel makes himself Master of part of the City of Rome and of St. Peter's Church But the Diseases that rage in his Army afterwards oblige him to retire speedily to Lombardy XXV John of Oxford deputed to Rome by the King of England obtains a promise of the Pope that he wou'd send two Legates to determine the Affair of the Archbishop of Canterbury and causes the Authority of the Arch-bishop to be suspended till the arrival of those two Legates Michael Anchialus is advanc'd to the Patriarchal See of Constantinople William of Tyre is made Arch-Deacon of that Church Peter of Blois repairs to Sicily where he 's chosen to be Tutor and afterward Secretary to William II. King of Sicily Geffrey Prior of Vigeois is ordain'd Priest by Giraldus Bishop of Cahors  Hugh of Poitiers Monk of Vezelay compleats his History of the Monastery Michael Anchisalus Patriarch of Constantinople The Death of Lucas Chrysobergius Patriarch of Constantinople The Death of of Wolbero Abbot of St. Pantaleon at Colen 1168 IX The Italians animated by the Sentence of the Council of Lateran revolt against the Emperor own Pope Alexander and expel the Schismatical Bishops XVII XXVI William of Champagne is translated from the Bishoprick of Chartres to the Archbishoprick of Sens. Thomas
relief of the Holy Land A Fast appointed by this Pope during five Years on all the Fridays from Advent till Christmass with abstaining from Flesh on Wednesdays and Saturdays Robert de Bar succceeds Peter de Celles in the Bishoprick of Chartres  Theorianus Hugo Etherianus Robertus Paululus Gervase a Priest of Chichester Odo Abbot of Bel. Cardinal Laborant Geffrey Prior of Vigeois Thierry or Theodoric a Monk Joannes Burgundus The Death of Peter de Celles Bishop of Chartres on the 17. day of February 1188 I. After a Vacancy of 20. days CLEMENT III. is Elected in the place of Gregory VIII January 6. XXXVII III. Philip Augustus King of France imposes a Tax in his Kingdom for his Voyage to the Levant which is call'd by the Name of Saladin's Tithes   1189 II. XXXVIII Henry II. King of England dies and Richard his Son succeeds him The Kings of England and France set forward in their Journey to the Holy Land The Queen Mother and her Brother William of Champagne Cardinal Archbishop of Rheims obtain the Government of France during the King's absence William the Good King of Sicily dies without Issue Constance his Aunt the Wife of Henry the Son of the Emperor lays claim to the Succession but Tancred the Natural Brother of the Princess gets possession of the Kingdom IV. William Bishop of Ely and Legate of the See of Rome in England is made Regent of the Kingdom during the absence of King Richard who is about to undertake an Expedition to the Holy Land   1190 III. XXXIX The Death of the Emperor Frederick in the Levant His Son Henry IV. succeeds him The Kings of England and France arrive in the Month of August at Messina and reside there above six Months V.   Neophytus John Bishop of Lydda The Death of Richard Prior of Hagulstadt 1191 I. Clement III. dies April 10. and CELESTIN III. is substituted in his place I. Henry is Crown'd Emperor by Pope Celestin and his Wife Constance Empress Richard K. of England takes possession of the Kingdom of Cyprus carries off a rich Booty from thence and gives this Kingdom to Guy of Lusignan in exchange for that of Jerusalem which Richard hop'd ere long to wrest out of the Hands of the Infidels VI. Evrard d'Avesnes Bishop of Tournay dying Peter Chanter of the Church of Paris is chosen in his place but William Archbishop of Rheims opposes this Election and causes Stephen Abbot of St. Genevieve at Paris to be Elected the next Year The taking of the City of Acre by the Christians from the Infidels in the Levant Pope Celestin orders the Bishops of England to Excommunicate all those that shou'd refuse to obey the Bishop of Ely Regent of the Kingdom   1192 II. The Pope Excommunicates the Emperor because he detains Prisoner Richard King of England II. Richard K. of England is taken Prisoner in returning from the Holy Land by Leopold Duke of Austria and deliver'd up to the Emperor Henry who confines him 14 Months During his Imprisonment John his Brother sir-nam'd Without Land gets Possession of the Kingdom of England VII The Pope confirms the Rights and Privileges of the Churches and Kingdom of Scotland The Canonization of St. Ubald Bishop of Eugubio Stephen of Tournay causes his Nephew to be chosen in his place Abbot of St. Genevieve at Paris  Baldwin of Devonshire Archbishop of Canterbury dies in the Levant this Year or in the following 1193 III. III. Philip King of France Marries Batilda according to some Authors or Isemburga as others will have it the Sister of Canutus King of Denmark but is Divorced from her some time after under pretence of being too near a kin VIII George Xiphylin is chosen Patriarch of Constantinople  Demetrius Tornicius writes this Year his Treatise of the Procession of the Holy Ghost 1194 IV. IV. Richard K. of England being released out of Prison resumes the Government of his Kingdom IX The Pope appoints the Bishop of Lincoln to take Cognisance of the Misdemeanors and Crimes committed by Geffrey Archbishop of York Michael de Corbeil Dean of the Church of Paris who had been chosen Patriarch of Jerusalem is made Arch-bishop of Sens.  The Death of Joannes Burgundus or John Burguignon Magistrate of Pisa. 1195 V. V. X. Isaacus Angelus is depos'd and ALEXIS ANGELUS is plac'd on the Imperial Throne I. The Pope Constitutes Hubert Archbishop of Canterbury his Legate in England and enjoyns the Bishops of this Kingdom to submit to his Authority He grants a Commission to Simon Dean of the Church of York to govern that Church and Summons Geffrey who was Archbishop of it to appear at Rome to clear himself there of the Crimes laid to his Charge A Synod at York held in the Month of June A Council at Montpellier in the Month of December Gauterius a Regular Canon of St. Victor Thierry or Theodoric Abbot Ogerus Abbot of Lucedia and of Mount St. Michael Robert de Torigny Otho de St. Blaise John Brompton Abbot of Jorval Lupus Proââspatus Alulphus Monk of St. Martin at Tâânay Isaac Abbot of L'Etoile 1196 VI. VI. The Emperor Henry marches into Italy with a numerous Army and makes himself Master of Sicily which belong'd to his Dominions in right of his Wife He treats the Sicilians so cruelly that this Princess Commiserating their Misfortunes constrains her Husband by force to grant 'em a Peace upon reasonable Terms II. Eustach is ordain'd Bishop of Ely in England in the place of William Odo de Sully succeeds Maurice in the Bishoprick of Paris  Henry Abbot of Clairvaux The Death of Maurice de Sully Bishop of Paris September 3. Gilbert of Sempringham Peter Abbot of Clairvaux Garnerius Abbot of Clairvaux Nicolas a Canon of Liege Sibrandus Abbot of Mariegarde 1197 VII The Pope consents that Frederick the Son of the Emperor Henry shou'd be Crown'd King of Sicily for 1000 Marks of Silver to be paid to him and as many to the Cardinals VII The Death of the Emperor Henry at Messina The Right of Succession to the Empire is disputed between Philip the Brother of Henry and Otho Duke of Saxony III. The Archbishop of Messina going to consult the Pope about the deceas'd Emperor who dy'd Excommunicated cannot obtain a License for the Interring of that Prince in Consecrated Ground but with the consent of Richard King of England and after having restor'd the sum of Money that was exacted for his Ransom Jourdain du Hommel is ordain'd Bishop of Lisieux Under his Government the Building of the Cathedral of Lisieux was finish'd and that Church was much enrich'd by the Liberality of this Bishop  Bertrand Abbot of la Chaise-Dieu Radulphus Tortarius Christina a Monk of Clairvaux Gauterius of Chatillon Thomas a Monk of Chichester Garnerius a Monk of St. Victor The Death of Peter Comestor Dean of St. Peter at Troyes Robert of Flamesbury Bartholomew Bishop of Oxford 1198 VIII Celestin III. dies Jan.
Treatises of Piety A Treatise of the Recommendation of Faith A Treatise of the Sacrament of the Altar ERMENGARDUS or ERMENGALDUS A Genuine Work A Treatise against the Manichees and other Hereticks of his Time JOHN the Hermit A Genuine Work The Life of St. Bernard BERNARD Abbot of Fontcaud A Genuine Work A Treatise against the Vaudois JOANNES CINNAMUS the Grammarian A Genuine Work The History of the Emperors John and Manuel Comnenus THEORIANUS A Genuine Work Conferences with the Armenians HUGO ETHERIANUS Genuine Works still extant A Tract in Defence of the Latins against the Greeks A Treatise of the State of the Soul ROBERTUS PAULULUS a Priest of Amiens Genuine Works The Books of the Offices of the Church The Canon of the Mystical Offering GERVASE a Priest of Chichester A Manuscript Work A Commentary on the Prophecy of Malachy ODO Abbot of Bel. A Genuine Work A Letter to his Brother a Novice in the Abbey of Igny LABORANT Cardinal Manuscript Works A Collection of Canons A Treatise of Justice Three Letters to Hugh Archbishop of Palermo GEFFREY Prior of Vigeois A Genuine Work A Chronicle of the History of France THIERRY or THEODORICUS a Monk A Genuine Work still extant The History of Norway JOANNES BURGUNDUS a Magistrate of Pisa. Genuine Works A Translation of St. John Damascenus's Treatise of the Orthodox Faith and of Nemesius's Eight Books of Philosophy MAURICE of Sully Bishop of Paris Manuscript Works Sermons for the Sundays of the Year Instructions for Priests CELESTIN III. Pope Genuine Works Seventeen Letters PETRUS COMESTOR Dean of St. Peter at Troyes Genuine Works A Scholastick History Sermons Printed under the Name of Peter of Blois JOANNES PHOCAS a Grecian Monk A Genuine Work still extant A Relation of a Voyage to the Holy Land NEOPHYTUS a Greek Monk A Genuine Work A Relation of the Calamities of the Island of Cyprus A Nameless AUTHOR A Genuine Work The Expedition of the Danes to the Holy Land A. D. 1185. DEMETRIUS TORNICIUS A Manuscript Work A Treatise of the Procession of the Holy Ghost JOHN Bishop of Lydda A Genuine Work A Letter to Michael Patriarch of Jerusalem GAUTERIUS a Regular Canon of St. Victor A Work lost A Treatise against the four Labyrinths of France THIERRY or THEODORICUS Abbot A Genuine Work The Life of St. Elizabeth Abbess of Schonaw OGERUS Abbot of Lucedia Genuine Works still extant Fifteen Sermons on the Lord's Supper GODOFREDUS of Viterbo A Genuine Work An Universal Chronicle call'd Pantheon A Manuscript Work A Geneology of all the Kings ROBERT of Torigny Abbot of Mount St. Michael Genuine Works A Supplement and Continuation of Sigebert's Chronicle A Treatise of the Abbeys of Normandy An Epistle and Preface to a Commentary on the Epistles of St. Paul Manuscript Works lost A Commentary on the Epistles of St. Paul The History of the Monastery of Mount St. Michael The History of Henry II. King of England OTHO of St. Blaise A Genuine Work Acontinuation of the Chronicle of Otho of Frisinghen to the Year 1190. JOHN BROMTON Abbot of Jorval Genuine Works still in our Possession A Chronicle from the Year 588. to 1198. LUPUS PROTOSPATUS A Manuscript Work A Chronicle ALULPHUS a Monk of St. Martin at Tournay A Manuscript Work The Gregorian Decretals the Preface of which was publish'd by F. Mabillon ISAAC Abbot of L'Etoile Genuine Works Sermons A Treatise of the Mind and Soul A Letter concerning the Canon of the Mass. HENRY Abbot of Clairvaux Genuine Works A Treatise of the City of God Several Letters PETER Abbot of Clairvaux Genuine Works Divers Letters GARNERIUS Abbot of Clairvaux Genuine Works still extant Certain Sermons GILBERT of Sempringham Genuine Works Two Books of Constitutions for his Order NICOLAS a Canon of Liege A Genuine Work The Life of St. Lambert SIBRANDUS Abbot of Mariegard in Friseland A Genuine Work The Life of St. Frederick Founder of that Abbey BERTRAND Abbot of La Chaise-Dieu A Genuine Work The History of the Life and Miracles of Robert the first Founder of that Abbey RADULPHUS TORTARIUS A Genuine Work A Book of the Miracles of St. Benedict A nameless AUTHOR A Genuine Work still extant The History of Jerusalem from A. D. 1177. to 1190. CHRISTIAN a Monk of Clairvaux A Manuscript Work A Collection of Sermons GAUTERIUS of Chastillon A Genuine Work A Book call'd Alexandreis Manuscript Works Three Books of Dialogues against the Jews THOMAS a Monk of Cisteau A Genuine Work A Commentary on the Book of Canticles GARNERIUS of St. Victor A Genuine Work The Gregorian Decretals ROBERT of Flamesbury A Manuscript Work A Penitential ODO of Chirton Manuscript Works A Summary of Penance Several Homilies JOHN a Carthusian Monk of Portes Genuine Works still extant Five Letters STEPHEN DE CHAULMET a Carthusian Monk of Portes A Genuine Work A Letter to certain Novices WILLIAM LITTLE a Regular Canon of Neutbrige or Neuburg A Genuine Work The Hist of England from the Year 1066. to 1197. GERVASE a Monk of Canterbury Genuine Works A Chronicle from the Year 1122 to A. D. 1199. The Lives of the Archbishops of Canterbury A Relation of the burning and rebuilding of the Cathedral-Church of Canterbury A Representation of the Controversies between the Monks of Canterbury and Baldwin their Archbishop GONTHERIUS a Monk of St. Amand. Genuine Works still extant A Poem call'd Ligurinus A Treatise of Fasting and giving Alms. The Life of St. Cyricius and St. Julitta OLIVER of Colen A Genuine Work still extant A Relation of the taking of Damiata RADULPHUS DE DICETO Dean of St. Paul at London A Genuine Work A Chronicle to the Year 1198. GALFREDUS or GAUTERIUS DE VINESAUF A Genuine Work The Itinerary of Richard I. King of England GEORGE XIPHYLIN Patriarch of Constantinople Genuine Works Certain Ecclesiastical Constitutions PETER of Poitiers Chancellor of the Church of Paris A Genuine Work still extant A Book of Sentences Works lost A Commentary on the Books of Exodus Leviticus and Numbers Another Commentary on the Book of Psalms PETER of Blois Arch-Deacon of Bath Genuine Works A Hundred and Eighty Three Letters Sixty Five Sermons Sixteen Tracts SYLVESTER GIRALDUS Bishop of St. David's Genuine Works The Natural History of England The Topography of Ireland The History of the Conquest of Ireland by Henry II. King of England The Itinerary of the Country of Wales The Lives of the Saints and Letters RICHARD Abbot of Mount-Cassin A Genuine Work A Continuation of Peter the Library-Keeper's History of the Illustrious Men of Mount-Cassin STEPHEN Bishop of Tournay Genuine Works still extant CCLXXXVII Letters divided into Three Parts Works lost A Commentary on the Decretal of Gratian. Several Sermons THEODORUS BALSAMON Patriarch of Antioch Genuine Works Commentaries on the Canons and the Nomocanon of Photius A Collection of Ecclesiastical Constitutions The Resolution of divers Canonical Questions Answers to the Questions of Mark Patriarch of Alexandria Two Letters ELIAS of Coxie Abbot of Dunes Genuine Works Two Discourses
to make a Bishop 134. That the Election ought to be made by the Clergy 11. 12. 136. That the Canons ought to summon Persons of known Piety to the Elections of Bishops 207. That in the Election the greater and more sound Party is to be follow'd 209. By what Means the Popes become Masters of Elections 217. Empire that the Empire is not in the Pope's Gift 116. 121. England the Rights claim'd by the King of England over the Clergy and Churches of his Dominions 125 c. Entrance into Holy Orders a Prohibition to exact any thing upon that account 218. Eon de l'Etoile a ridiculous Heretick 91. Eucharist divers Questions about the Celebration of it 146. 147. Questions about the nature of the Accidents that remain in the Eucharist after the Consecration 112. That Consecrations perform'd by dissolute Ministers are valid 15â The Real Presence prov'd 134. 142. That Jesus Christ is altogether entire under every Host. ibid. The Eucharist administred under both kinds 138. 147. A Prohibition to give it steepâ in Wine 138. Whether the Sop which our Saviour gave to Judas were his Body or not 141. That the Eucharist ought to be reverently carry'd by Clergy-Men to sick Persons 212. That 't is not absolutely necessary for Salvation 141. Forbidden to be kept longer than eight days 212. Of the use of unleaven'd Bread in the Celebration of the Eucharist according to the Custom of the Armenians 186. The Errors of divers Hereticks in the XII Century about the Eucharist 86. 169. St. Bernard presents the Eucharist to the Duke of Guienne to confound him 38. Eudes Chief Justice of Normandy the Advice given him by Ives Bishop of Chartres concerning the manner of proceeding against a Bishop accus'd of Simony 4. Eunuch a Case in which one may be admitted into Holy Orders 19. Excommunication the cause for which that Punishment may be inflicted 34. Denounc'd for breaking the Peace 21. That Kings ought not to be Excommunicated 34. That one Bishop may Excommunicate the Persons of anothers Diocess with the Pope's leave 9. That a Person ought not to be Excommunicated before he be brought to his Tryal 15. That they who confess secret Sins cannot be Excommunicated 17. Whether a Priest ought to abstain from outward Communion with a Criminal who has privately confess'd to him a Câime worthy of Excommunication 15. A Prohibition to admit to the Eucharist Persons Excommunicated by their Bishop 12. 206. Whether one be oblig'd to shun all sorts of Excommunicated Persons 17. Relief that may be administer'd to Excommunicated Persons ibid. Several Chapters of Canons that have a Right to denounce Excommunication 12. The Privilege of Kings to cause Excommunicated Persons to be absolv'd 8. Exemptions the abuse of 'em 69. 162. 218. Those of Monks forbidden 34. 37. Exemptions maintain'd 133. Extreme Unction that it may be re-iterated 84. F. FAsts how observ'd in the XII Century 218. A Rule for that of Ember-Weeks in the Month of June 24. Fasting advis'd during the time of Advent 214. An extraordinary Fast for the War maintain'd in the Holy Land 123. The Fasts of the Armenians 186. Festival of the Annunciation of the Virgin Mary a Dispute about the Day of that Festival 185. Festival of Christmass the Solemnity with which it ought to be Celebrated 186. Festival of Candlemass the time when to be kept ibid. Fire-Ordeal see Tryal Flambard Bishop of Durham his design upon the Bishoprick of Lisieux 14. 15. Free-Will the Concord of Free-Will and Grace 75. A Definition of Free-Will 75. The Opinions of the Master of the Sentences concerning Free-Will and Grace 195 G. GAuterius or Walter Abbot of St. Maur des Fossez the Advice given him by Ives Bishop of Chartres concerning the Government of his Monastery 4. St. Genevieve-Abbey the Reformation made therein by Sugerus 41. Geffrey Bishop of Chartres depos'd and Ives substituted in his room 1. 2. Endeavours us'd for his Restauration 2. 3. Geffrey Abbot of Vendôme reprov'd by Ives Bishop of Chartres 18. Geffrey Canon of Tours the Contest between him and Gislebert the Nephew of the Archbishop of the same Diocess 17. Gillebert de la Porrée his Doctrine and Life 113 c. His Errors confuted by St. Bernard 113. 114. And condemn'd in a Council held at Rheims 113. God of his Omnipresence 173. Certain Questions about his Attributes discuss'd by the Master of the Sentences 194. Whether God can do what he does not 107. 194. 202. In what particulars his Immutability consists 108. 109. Of the Duty and Manner of loving God 74. Goods of the Church see Revenues of the Church Grace the Concord between Grace and Free-Will 75. The Opinions of the Master of the Sentences concerning Grace and Free-Will 195. Abaelardus's Opinion about Grace 111 112. Grandmont the Order of Grandmont when and by whom Instituted 218. Gualon chosen Bishop of Beauvais his Election oppos'd by some Persons but maintain'd by Ives Bishop of Chartres 11. 12. He is translated to the Episcopal See of Paris 14. 15 And afterwards to that of Beauvais 20. Guibert Anti-pope the time of his Death â3 His dead Body dug up and thrown into the Common-shore 25. Guy of Puiseâ his Oppression of the Church of Chartre's follow'd with Excommunication 18. H. HAbits what sorts of 'em are requisite for Clergy-Men 206. Those of Abbesses 213. The Blessing of Sacerdotal Habits reserv'd to the Bishops 210. Hebrew that the Study of the Hebrew Tongue is necessary for the understanding of the Holy Scriptures 97 Henry IV. Emperor the Quarrels between him and Pope Paschal II 24 c. He is Excommunicated by that Pope in a Council ibid. The Form of the Excommunication ibid. A Proposal made by him to undertake an Expedition to the Holy Land ibid. The cause of his Son's Rebellion ibid. He is dethron'd and cast into Prison 25. He escapes to Liege and there causes a Declaration to be publish'd against his Son ibid. His Son's Reply to that Declaration ibid. The time of his Death ibid. His dead Body carry'd to Spire and laid in a Sepulchre without the Church ibid. Henry V. Emperor rebels against his Father 24. He is proclaim'd Emperor by the Saxons ibid. Although his Father defeats him yet he finds means to re-establish himself on the Imperial Throne and to get possession of his Treasures ibid. His unnatural Treachery towards his Father 2â His Contests-with Pope Paschal about âhe Rights of Investitures 25 c. He forces the Pope to grant 'em to him 26. He is Excommunicated upon that account in several Councils 28. The differences between him and Pope Calixtus about the same Affair of the Investitures 30. His Reconciliation with that Pope 30. Henry a Heretick an account of his Life and Errors 86. His Opinions confuted by St. Bernard 44. 59. Hildebert or Aldebert Arch-Deacon of Mans the Advice given him by Ives Bishop of Chartres concerning his former Conduct and his Election to the Bishoprick or Mans 21. Hilgodus Bishop of Soissons
Nicolas at Courbeville the Right to that Church disputed between the Bishop of Chartres and the Monks of Marmoutier 21. Commissioners appointed to take cognizance of that Affair ibid. Determin'd by the Bishop and the Count of Chartres ibid. Normandy the Bishops of Normandy Excommunicated 21. O. OAth of Allegiance or Fidelity may be dissolv'd when taken to any other than a lawful Sovereign or Lord 9. Obedience how far it ought to be extended 45. 71. Oblations or Offerings Exactions palliated under the name of Oblation and Benediction 13. Offices Divine of the Divine Office and its Parts 145. Whether it be expedient to add new Prayers and by whom they ought to be made 66. 84. The Means used by Ives Bishop of Chartres to oblige his Canons to give more constant attendance at Divine Service 18. Officials Their Settlement in the XII Century 217. The danger of that Employment 159. Abuses committed therein ibid. Ordination a Prohibition to confer the Order of Priesthood without a Title 2â8 214. A Prohibition to ordain the Clergy-Men of another Diocess 215. Ordination of the Sons of Priests forbidden 138. 156. 206. Permitted in England 36. Of the Law of not admitting into Orders such Persons as are not born in lawful Wedlock 168. A Case in which an Eunuch may be advanc'd to Orders 19. What Punishment a Priest deserves to incur who in taking Holy Orders has had no other end than Temporal Gain 19. What Penalty is likewise proper to be inflicted upon a Deacon who has caus'd himself to be Ordain'd without receiving Clerical Benediction 16. That Ordinations perform'd by wicked Ministers are valid 151. Those of Schismaticks declar'd void and of none effect 33. 36 207. 213. Nevertheless sometimes confirm'd 25. A Privilege claim'd by the Monks of Cluny to cause themselves to be Ordain'd by any Bishop whom they shall think sit to chuse 83. P. PAlace what in the Decretals of Gratian 204. Pains or Torments of the Danmed are not Corporal according to Guibert 143. Pall its use forbidden to Richerus Archbishop of Sens 2. 6. Peace Excommunication for violating the Peace 21. Rules concerning the Peace of God 209. Penance that they who confess secret sins cannot be put to publick Penance 17. False Penances 206. Means propos'd by Ives Bishop of Chartres for the reconciliation of the Impenitent 15. 16. Perjury a solemn Excommunication upon that account 216. Personats their Orginal 3. 217. St. Peter at Chateaudun the Donation of that Church made by Ives Bishop of Chartres to the Monastery of Bonneval 21. Peter of Anagnia his Canonization and Festival 35. Peter de Bruis the History of that Heretick and his Errors 86. 87. Petrobusians Hereticks of the XII Century and their Errors 86. Petrus Abaelardus his Accusation by St. Bernard 56. 64. His Condemnation 56. His Condemnation by the Pope 40. 44. 56. An Account of his Life Doctrine and several Condemnations 92. c. Errors imputed to him 97. His Apology 103. An Examination of his Doctrine 111 Philip Bishop of Troyes Summon'd to a Council where he does not appear 9 Philip I. King of France Letters written by Ives Bishop of Chartres to oppose the Marriage between that Prince and Bertrade 5. The Persecution rais'd by him against the same Bishop 3. The Remonstrances he receiv'd upon that account 3. 4. Letters of Ives Bishop of Chartres concerning the Excommunication of King Philip 10. 11. 14. He is Excommunicated a second time in a Council at Poitiers 211. He is absolv'd from that Excommunication after having put away Bertrade ibid. Popes their Election reserv'd to the Cardinals 217. A Rule for their Election 287. That the Emperor ought to have a share in their Election 26. What manner of Election of a Pope is Canonical 153. The Qualities Duties and Obligations of Popes 68. 69. c. The Augmentation of the Papal Power in XII Century 217. Certain Cases the cognizance of which is reserv'd to them 206. 212. 213. 217. That the Popes make no difficulty to revoke what has been obtain'd of 'em by surprise 56. Poverty a Commendation of that Vertue 47. 51. Praise an Opinion that Commendations given ought to be accepted 47. Prayers Whether it be expedient to make new Prayers for the Divine Service and by whom they ought to be compos'd 66. 84. Those for the Dead rejected by the Dissenters from the Church of Rome in the XII Century vid. Dead Of the usefulness of Prayers for the Dead 16. Preaching Institutions about the manner of Preaching 140. Predectination explain'd by the Master of the Sentences 195. Prefaces the number of Prefaces 215. Prémontré the Foundation of that Order 218. Presentations a Prohibition to exact any thing for Presentation to Benefices 216. 217. Priests not to be Ordain'd without a Title 208. 214. That the Ordination of dissolute Priests is valid 151. That none ought to separate from 'em till they be judicially condemn'd ibid. What Punishment a Priest ought to incur who has Prophan'd the Sacraments before the Statue of a Woman 15. What Punishment ought to be inflicted on a Priest who has plaid the Incendiary 17. That they ought to be depriv'd of their Benefices and expell'd the Clergy if they Marry see Clergy-Men Primacies in France that Right disputed between Richerius Archbishop of Sens and Hugh Archbishop of Lyons 6. King Lewes demands the Revocation of that of Lyons 37. The Confirmation of that of Bourges 42. Privileges the abuse of 'em reform'd 208. Q. St. QUintin at Beauvais when and by whom that Abbey was Founded 1. Of its Privileges 5. 6. R. RAdulphus Archbishop of Rheims a Controversy between King Lewes the Gross and that Archbishop determin'd by Ives Bishop of Chartres 17. A Judgment pass'd by that Archbishop disprov'd by the same Ives of Charcres 20. Radulphus Archbishop of Tours his Accusations against the Abbot of Marmoutier disprov'd by Ives Bishop of Chartres 11. Radulphus Bishop of Rochester translated to the Archbishoprick of Canterbury 20. Relicks the abuse of them 141. False Relicks of Jesus Christ and the Saints 142. The abuses practis'd by those who carry 'em about to get Money 210. Revelations those of St. Hildegarde and St. Elizabeth approv'd 41. 174. Revenues of the Church that Princes and Lay-Men ought not to have the disposal of 'em 33. Rules against such Persons as seize on 'em 15. 18. 33. An obligation to restore to the Bishops those that belong to 'em 18. That Lay-Men ought to have no share in the Offerings nor Tithes 210. 212. 213. The Immunity of Church-Goods 212. That the Possession of 'em a Year and a Day is a sufficent Title for the respective Churches 211. That a Bishop cannot give to an Abbot the Goods of a Religious Society 18. St. Bernard is of Opinion that Lay-Men have a Right to restore 'em to Monks 63. And Peter of Cluny maintains that Lay-Men may receive the Tithes and Goods of Ecclesiastical Persons 81 82. That the Goods which Clergy-Men have procur'd by Church-Revenues
Henry Duke of Bavaria but understanding that William was in his march to set upon him with a numerous Army he betook himself back again into Apuleia where he died not without suspicion of being poisoned by his Brother Manfred the 22d of May in 1254 leaving his Son Conradine Heir to Sicily Manfred who did not care for The Government of Manfred in Sicily parting with Sicily pretended a desire of being friends with the Pope and thereupon invites him to come to Sicily Accordingly the Pope comes with an Army to make himself acknowledged Soveraign of that Kingdom but Manfred quickly picks a quarrel with him and routs part of his Army which so seized upon Innocent's Spirits that he died at Naples the 7th of December 1254. Alexander the 4th who succeeded him did not lay down his Predecessor's design upon Sicily but he had no better fortune Manfred defeated his Troops and made himself Master of Apuleia and Sicily The Pope seeing he was not able to maintain this War gave the Kingdom to Edmund Son of the King of England and dispensed with the Vow of that King to go for the Holy Land on condition he would make war upon Manfred against whom he also appointed a Crusade While Manfred was strengthening himself in the Kingdom of Sicily Ecelin who took the Troubles in the Empire and Italy part of Frederick's Heirs had made himself master of Lombardy and the Pope to drive him from thence had published a Crusade against him too at Venice The greatest part of Germany had acknowledged William for their Soveraign and as he was preparing to take a journey into Italy there to receive the Imperial Crown he was forced to march against the Friezlanders who had entered into Holland but going against them he fell into a Fen that was frozen and was there killed by an Ambuscade of his Enemies in December 1256. After his death the German Princes were divided about the Election of an Emperor some of them declaring for Richard Brother to the King of England and the others for Alphonsus King of The Elections of Alphonsus and Richard to the Empire Castile The former was Elected at Francfort on the Octave of the Epiphany in the year 1257 by Conrade Archbishop of Cologn who was also Proxy for Gerard Archbishop of Mentz by Lewis Count Palatine of the Rhine and Henry Duke of Bavaria the other in Lent by Arnold Archbishop of Treves as Proxy for the King of Bohemia the Duke of Saxony the Marquiss of Brandenburgh and many other Princes Thus did the German Princes basely sell the Honor of their Nation and their own Votes to Strangers who for many years together disputed the Empire without ever agreeing the matter All which time Lombardy was the Seat of the War between the Guelphs and Gibelines of the former of which Albert of the latter Ecelin was the Head The latter was wounded and taken Prisoner in 1260 and died of his wounds after having for four and thirty years been master of the most considerable Cities in Lombardy His death set Italy at rest which was not long after broken by the War between the Venetians and Genouese Richard and Alphonsus were elected Emperors but got nothing by it save the bare Title Alphonsus never set foot in Germany and Richard being come to Francfort after having spent all that he was worth was forced to return to England In their absence Ottogar King of Bohemia extended his Dominions in Germany so that in a short time he was become one of the most powerful Princes in Europe In Italy Urban the 4th who succeeded Alexander had published a Crusade against Manfred and all that sided with him in Apuleia or Lombardy and stirred up some French Lords to come into Italy Manfred on his part entred with his Troops into the Estate of the Church and to strengthen himself against the Pope entred into an Alliance with Jame's the 3d King of Arragon by marrying his Daughter Constantia to Peter the King 's eldest Son The Pope on his side seeing that Edmund could not prosecute the Conquest of the Kingdom of Sicily by reason of the Troubles that were in England invested Charles Earl of Anjou Brother of St. Louis therewith who came to Rome in 1265 and was there crown'd King of Sicily on the 28th of June by Clement the 4th Urban's Successor Charles Earl of Anjou defeats Manfred and seizes himself upon Sicily who also made him Senator of that City He was followed with an Army by Sea and Land and giving Battel to Manfred on the 26th of February the following year near Benevento he gained an absolute and bloody Victory over his Troops Manfred himself being killed upon the spot After his Death the Kingdom of Sicily submitted to the Conqueror but Conradin whose right this Kingdom was wrote a Letter to the Princes of Europe wherein he laid open the justice of his Pretensions and implored their assistance for its recovery He got together an Army composed for the most part of Voluntiers with which by the advice Conradin disputes the Kingdom of Sicily with Charles he is defeated and executed of Henry Brother of Alphonsus he made a Descent into Tuscany where he surprized and cut in pieces those Forces which Charles whom the Pope had constituted Vicar of the Empire in that Country had left there and at the same time Conrade a Son of one of the Emperor Frederick's Bastards who was come from Antioch drew off all Sicily from their Obedience except Messma and Palermos while Conradin by the assistance of the Gibelines made himself Master of all Tuscany and Romagna and entred in Triumph into Rome where he was proclaimed Emperor by the People But being entred into Campania with a design to go into Sicily Charles met him at the Lake of Fucin called the Lake of Celano where he gave him Battel on the 25th of August 1268 in which Charles got the day Conradin Frederick Duke of Austria and Henry of Castile betook themselves to flight but happening to be known in the way were brought back again to the Conqueror who put them into prison and gave them their Trial the next year Conradin and Frederick were put to death and Henry of Castile confined to Prison Just about the same time too Conrade was taken by some of Charles's Party who hanged him up and a short time after Entius the only one remaining of the Princes of Suabia died in his Prison of Bologna Thus unhappily perished the whole Race of the Emperor Frederick The House of Austria quickly succeeded that of Suabia in Glory and Power for Richard The Election of Rodolphus to the Empire and his Actions being dead and Alphonsus having no friends left him in Germany the Electors assembled themselves in October 1273 at Francfort according to the counsel of Pope Gregory X. and there elected Rodolphus Earl of Hapsburg without any regard had to the Remonstrances of the Deputies of Alphonsus or
the Bishop of Limoges to reprehend and correct the Clergy of his Diocess The three hundred and thirty first is an Approbation of the Order of Premontre and a Confirmation of its Customs and Privileges In the three hundred and thirty second he entrusted the Dean of Lisbon and two Priors to examine the Privilege granted by the Bishop of Coimbra to his Chapter In the three hundred and thirty third he determined That a deaf and dumb Person may marry In the three hundred thirty fifth he suspended the Bishop of Hildesheim for removing to the Bishoprick of Wirtzburg without the leave of the Holy See and deprived the Canons of Wirtzburg of the power of Election for this time for having chosen him The three hundred and thirty sixth is a circular Letter exhorting all Princes and People to take up Arms for the defence of the Holy Land against the Saracens The three hundred and thirty seventh is a Mandate granted to a Clerk for a Canon's place in the Church of Trevisi In the three hundred and thirty eighth written to the Archbishop of Sens he declar'd That in case the Dean and Chapter of Sens had with an Oath fixed the number of Canons before the Pope granted his Mandate to the Clerk then the Mandate should be null and that all the Clerk had to do was to make them come to Rome to maintain their pretended right because says he as we expect to be punctually obeyed when we command any thing so we would not command any thing which is unjust The three hundred and thirty ninth is a Mandate granted to a Clergyman for an Archdeaconship vacant in the Church of Ivrea In three hundred and fortieth he exempts the Chapter of St. Domnin's Burg from the Jurisdiction of the Bishop of Parma In the three hundred and forty first to the Bishop of Otranto he advised him to put the Religious of Citeaux into a Chappel and into a Monastry in compliance with the desire of the Earl the Founder of the Chappel and Patron of the Monastry The three hundred and forty second is a Confirmation of a Privilege of Exemption granted to the Church of St. Nicholas du Mont near Narni In the three hundred and forty third he exhorted the Bishop of Lydda to continue his care and preaching in Sicily to promote the raising of an Army for the Recovery of the Holy Land By the next he gave him power to absolve those Excommunicated whose Cases belonged only to the Holy See to remit on condition that they would go in person to the Holy Land In the three hundred and forty fifth addressed to the Prelates of France he recommended to them the Legate whom he had sent into that Kingdom to make peace between the King of France and the King of England and to gain them to assist against the Saracens In the three hundred and forty sixth he gave power to his Legate to summon such English Prelates as he thought necessary to procure the Peace By the following he order'd him to proceed by way of Interdict against the Kingdom of France if King Philip did not take his Wife again within a month He exhorted this Prince to make and conclude the Peace with the King of England in the three hundred and forty eighth Letter In the three hundred and forty ninth written to the Archpriest and Canons of Milan he discover'd a Forgery which had been practised in a Bull by taking the Seal from another Letter and fastning it to this forged one He order'd the punishment of him who was suspected of it and at the same time takes notice of the different ways that the Letters of the Pope might be forged The first is to fasten a false Bull to them The second is to tear the Bull from another Letter and fasten it to a false one by putting another Thread through it The third is to cut one of the sides of the Thread of the Bull and to fasten it to another Letter by joining the Thread together again with Flax of the same Colour The fourth is to slit the Load in two and take out of it one side of the Thread and afterwards to join it together again The fifth is to raze out the writing of the Letters and change them as we please The sixth is to carry false Letters and to mingle them rightly among the others and so get the Bull fastned to them This last sort is the hardest to be found out and cannot be discovered but by the Stile or by the Hand or by the Parchment whereas the others might be found out only by inspection In the three hundred and fiftieth he declared That all Believers might appeal to the Holy See and that no one ought to act against them in prejudice to that Appeal or to proceed against those who would appeal And in the following he says That no one can proceed against a Person who is gone to Rome for this is as it were an appeal in facto and ought to be more considered than a verbal one By the three hundred and fifty second he ordered the Bishop of Ariano to inform about the Election of an Abbot of Benevento that he might know whether it was fit to confirm it or no. In the three hundred and fifty third he exhorted the Emperor of Constantinople to aid the Holy Land against the Saracens and to labour for the union of the Greek and Latin Churches In the next Letter he gave the same exhortation to the Patriarch of Constantinople In the three hundred and fifty fifth he exhorted the Kings of France and England to peace and to furnish out Troops for the assistance of the Holy Land In the three hundred fifty sixth he ordered the Magistrates the People and the Great Lords of the Dutchy of Spoletto to obey his Legate as being Subjects of the Holy See to which the Duke of Spoletto had given up his Estates This same Letter is also written to many other Cities of Italy In the three hundred and fifty seventh he wrote to the King of England about a Chappel which the Archbishop of Canterbury had newly built and had a mind to put Canons into and make his ordinary residence at The Pope is earnestly against this Establishment and exhorted the King of England not to promote it In the three hundred and fifty eighth he recommended himself to the Prayers of the Abbots met together in the Chapter General of Citeaux and desires them to excuse one of their Brothers whom he employ'd to preach in Sicily In the three hundred and fifty ninth he gave order to the Bishop of Ostia to consecrate some Altars which they said were not yet consecrated in obedience to a Vision which a Priest said he had seen in which St. Peter appeared to him many times and ordered him to give the Pope notice that there were a great many Altars which wanted consecration and that he was careful to have them consecrated Innocent says at the end
hundred and fifty first he confirmed the judgment given by the Bishop of Lodi in favour of the Canons of Novara against a private Person who pretended to a Prebend of that Church belonging to him by a Mandate By the four hundred and fifty second he accepted of the Resignation of the Bishop of Urgel and by the next he order'd the Chapter of that Church to proceed to the Election of a new Bishop whom in the four hundred and fifty fourth he recommended to the Archbishop of Tarragon He determined in the four hundred and fifty fifth That a Religious Vow made before the year of probation is valid but that the Abbots ought not to accept of it and that that of a married Person ought not to be accepted except she likewise to whom he is married makes a vow of perpetual continence The four hundred and fifty sixth is written in favour of a Priest who had had some forged Letters of the Pope's given him and had made use of them thinking them true The Pope excused him upon account of his ignorance and order'd the Archbishop of Siponto to put him to no trouble upon this matter In the four hundred and fifty seventh he gave leave to the Abbot and Religious of St. Edmond to get their Church dedicated and likewise to let such Crosses and Images as were not easily taken out remain in their places In the four hundred and fifty eighth he confirmed the Sentence given in favour of the Church of St. Paul about the Privilege of having a Font and baptising which was disputed by the Church of St. Mary of Cervaro near Monte-Cassino In the four hundred and fifty ninth he forbids the Prior and Religious of Durham to do any thing but with the consent of the Bishop of that City which was to them instead of an Abbey In the next he upholds the Bishop of Durham in the right of conferring such Benefices as the Patrons had left vacant By the four hundred and sixty first he order'd the Bishop of Cesena to take off the Censure pronounced against those of that City on condition they would take an Oath to submit to the Pope in those things for which they were interdicted In the four hundred and sixty second he declar'd that Laicks could not under any pretence whatsoever claim the Tithes of Churches In the four hundred and sixty third he confirmed the Orders for the Chapter of Arles and in the four hundred and sixty seventh he forbids the receiving of any Canon into this Church who doth not make profession of the Order of St. Augustin By the four hundred and sixty fourth he gave leave to the Archbishop of Arles to proceed against the Abbot of St. Gervais of Fos who would not obey him and made no scruple to admit those to divine Service whom he had interdicted and to give them Ecclesiastical Burial By the four hundred and sixty fifth he confirm'd the Privileges of the Abbey of Compeigne In the four hundred sixty and sixth he ordered the Suffragans of the Archbishop of Arles to be obedient to him In the four hundred and sixty eighth he gave leave to the Bishop of Chonad in Hungary to give absolution in Cases reserved for the Holy See to the sick and old of his Diocess upon condition that as soon as they were well they should come to Rome In the four hundred and sixty ninth he order'd this same Bishop to make such Deacons and Subdeacons as were married to quit their Wives In the four hundred and seventieth he confirmed the Institution of the Prebends created in the Church of Durham In the four hundred seventy first he forbids plurality of Livings In the four hundred and seventy second and third he forbids the Provost of the Church of Arles to borrow any thing without the consent of his Chapter and would have him give them an account of what he received and what he laid out In the four hundred and seventy fourth he order'd that the Archbishop of Arles should have the disposal of the Personates of his Church and in the four hundred and seventy sixth he advises him to make a Reform in the Monastery of St. Gervais In the four hundred and seventy seventh he order'd the execution of his Mandates for the Canonships in the Church of Xainte In the three next he ordered Peter of Corbeil famous for his Learning and Knowledg to be put in possession of a Prebendary and the Archdeaconry of York which had been given him by that Archbishop The four hundred and eighty first contains a Rule of the Order of Trinitarians which he confirms By the four hundred and eighty second he gave to the Provost of Alba the Privilege of presenting to the Custody of his Church In the four hundred and eighty third he exhorted the Bishop of Poictiers to reform the Churches of his Diocess and gave him power for that purpose By the four hundred and eighty fourth he confirmed the Privileges of the Abbey of St. Peter of Corbie and by the four hundred and eighty eighth and ninth Letters defended them against the Bishop of Tournay The four hundred and eighty fifth is written to the King of England in favour of the Monks of Canterbury who had not been well dealt with by their Archbishop He sends it in the next to the Archbishop of Rouen and the Bishop of Ely that they might give it the King The four hundred and eighty seventh is a Letter of exhortation to Almeric King of Jerusalem The four hundred and ninetieth ninety first second and third are written about the Translation of Maurice Bishop of Nantes to the Bishoprick of Poictiers which the Pope permits and approves of In the four hundred and ninety fourth he accepted of the Resignation of the Bishop of Carcassonne By the four hundred and ninety fifth and sixth he named Commissaries to defend the Privileges of the Church of St. Martin of Tours In the four hundred and ninety seventh he order'd the Bishop of Coventry in England to dispose of the Benefices of those Clergymen that were convicted of Simony and to oblige those who were suspected of it to clear themselves canonically The four hundred and ninety eighth is an Act by which Guy Earl of Auvergne gave a Castle to the Pope and desired his Protection against the Bishop of Clermont his Brother who ravaged his Lands with a Troop of Biscayans In the four hundred and ninety ninth he commended the design which the Archbishop of Colocza had of reforming a Monastry and gives him leave to put Regular Canons into it In the five hundredth he wrote to the King of Hungary to oblige the Sclavonians to pay their Tithes to the Archbishop of Colocza In the five hundred and first he determin'd That no one ought to make a Promise of a Benefice before it is vacant In the five hundred and second he gave permission to the Bishop of Tripoli to stay in that Diocess although he was chosen
and in case he should find the two Elections which had been made faulty to make them proceed to a new Election in the ordinary forms By the thirty seventh and thirty eighth he recommended to the Prelates and Lords of Sicily Walter Earl of Braine whom he sends into Sicily with his Legates and a Marshal to carry on the War against Marcovaldus In the thirty ninth to the Bishop of Auxerre who had demanded of him 1. Whether the Power which he had of disposing of the Estate of the Clergy that died intestate extended it self to Canons as well as others 2. Whether such as left their Estates to be disposed of at the will of another might not be accounted to have died intestate The Pope answer'd That under that name of Clergy were comprehended Canons and that it was not to be thought that those Persons made no Will who left other Persons Masters of their Estates The forty first is a Confirmation of the Privileges of the Bishop of Siponto The forty second is a Letter of the King of Armenia complaining of the Templers promising to remain in unity with the Holy See and desiring him to grant that neither he nor his Subjects nor his Country nor the Latins which were in it might be excommunicated or interdicted by any other than the Holy See The Pope grants him his Request by the following Letter The forty fourth is a Letter of the Patriarch of Armenia to the Pope desiring help of him The Pope promises it him by the next and exhorts him to keep the Churches of Armenia in union and submission to the Holy See The forty sixth is written to the Pope by another Archbishop of Armenia who asks for a Pallium which the Pope grants in the next Letter The forty eighth is written by the Pope to the Archbishop of Rheims about the Design of Philip King of France to get himself separated from his Wife He tells him that it 's fit the Queen should have liberty to produce her Witnesses and Proofs as well as the King and that he ought to advise the King not to demand what cannot be in justice granted In the next which is written to that Prince about this Affair he talks with him about that which his Ambassadors had complained of that he had had harder usage in this case than other Princes had received upon the like occasions seeing that King Lewis his Father and the Emperor Frederick and very lately John King of England had been separated from their Wives by the Judgment of their Prelates and Estates which the Holy See had without any scruple confirmed The Pope answers that they were his Legates who separated the Emperor Frederick and that King Lewis and the King of England were parted by their Prelates but that was because there had been no complaint made to the Holy See which was the very Reason that the Judgment was not revoked because no body protested against it but the matter now in hand had been laid before the Holy See Pope Celestin had revoked the Sentence of Divorce and had sent his Legates into France who might perhaps have put an end to the Affair if he had not eluded their Judgment that it was in the power of the Holy See if it would go to the rigour of the business not only to annul the Sentence but likewise to use Censures against those that had given it as Pope Nicholas had done against Gontierus Archbishop of Cologn and Tetgââ¦dus Archbishop of Treves for having divorced King Lotharius of Tetberge that he had offered his Ambassadors to send two understanding Persons into his Kingdom to hear the Witnesses and to go to Denmark if there was need to receive the Queen's Evidence to the end that they might give a true Judgment in the matter that he was very willing if the Queen would consent that he should choose two Persons out of his own Kingdom In fine he advises him to observe due form of Law in the Sentence and to use his Queen well In the fiftieth he order'd his Legates in Sicily and his Marshal to make up the Marriage of King Frederick with the Sister of the King of Arragon In the fifty first and fifty second he forbids the Archbishop of Bourges to meddle in a business if separation which had been brought before the Holy See and says that an action against a Marriage which has for so long time remained firm ought not to be easily admitted In the fifty third he gives Judgment in a difference about the Archdeaconry of Richmond in favour of him who had been first chosen by the Archbishop of York The fifty fourth is about the same business The three next concern particular Affairs of some Churches in England In the fifty eighth he takes off the suspension of the Archbishop of Messma By the fifty ninth he declared that the Desertors of the Order of Citeaux should not be received tho they had Letters of Reestablishment from the Holy See except these Letters expresly said that it should be no prejudice to the Discipline of the Order The sixtieth contains three Collects and three Prayers for the Feast of St. Bernard The three next have nothing remarkable By the sixty fourth and sixty fifth he forbids giving of Benefices to the Children or Nephews of the Patrons In the sixty sixth he checks the King of England for the Violences he had done to the Bishop of Lânoges The three next are about the Election of a Bishop and two Abbots The seventieth is a Confirmation of a Treaty made between the Abbot and Monastry of Dââ¦e on one side and Andrew of Chavigni Lord of Chatearoux on the other By the seventy first he confirm'd a certain Person 's right to a Canonship By the seventy second he commissioned the Archbishop of Arles and the Abbots of St. Gââ¦a and of Vallemagne to publish the Deposition of the Abbot of St. William and to get another chosen The seventy third is written against the Canons of St. Antoninus of Placentia who would not receive a Canon who had a Mandate from the Holy See for a Prebend of their Church The seventy fourth is written to the Archbishop of Melphi to excommunicate all that took the part of Marcovaldus By the seventy fifth he forbids turning a Church into a Monastry without the consent of the Bishop By the seventy sixth he granted the Monks that lived in the place whither St. Bennet reââ¦ed six Livres of Mony every year out of the Apostolick Chamber beside the Subsistence which they had from the Monastry of Sublac In the seventy seventh he imposes this Penance upon a Soldier that had cut out a Bishop's Tongue to go naked with his Tougue tied with a string fastned about his neek carrying Rods in his hand to present himself in this posture at the Church door for fifteen days together where he should have Discipline given him fasting all this time only with Bread and Water and then to go for
Saints ought to be applied to us or to be understood in this sense that we pray they may be glorified more and more upon Earth although there are some that think that the Glory of the Saints may be augmented till the day of Judgment and therefore the Church may pray for their Glorification In fine he leaves him to judg whether the Rule of St. Austin about Prayers for the dead may not be applied here The hundred and twenty second to the Emperor of Constantinople who had written to the Pope desiring him to hinder the Latins from invading his Estates to give no Countenance to the Party of Alexis the Son of Isaac the Angel who was gone to desire help of Philip Duke of Suabia to regain the Throne of his Father and not to suffer Philip to be Emperor of the West The Pope answers him that this Alexis had come to Rome to complain of his having deposed his Father and put out his Eyes and kept him in Prison That afterwards he went to Philip and other Christian Princes promising them that if they would reestablish him he would assist them in the Conquest of the Holy Land that he had been consulted about this too but would give no answer till he had heard his Deputies tho many had counselled him to favour the Design because the Greek Church was not yet subject to the Holy See that he was so far from favouring Philip that he upheld Otho in his Pretensions that he exhorted him in token of the respect which he had for him to labour for a Peace The hundred and twenty eighth to William Earl of Montpellier who had by the Archbishop of Arles desired the Pope to legitimate his Children Innocent proves therein first of all that the Legitimation of the Holy See is valid not only in what concerns the Spirituals but the Temporals too and because this Earl alledges the Example of the King of France's Children which Philip had by a Wife whom he took after having left Isemburga to obtain the same favour for those whom he had had by a Wife that was married in the same manner Innocent tells him there is a great deal of difference 1. Because the King of France by his lawful Wife had a Son who was presumptive Heir of the Crown whereas he had no Son by his lawful Wife 2. Because the King of France had no more from the Holy See than what concerned the Spirituals whereas he desired it both for Spirituals and Temporals 3. Because the King had not left his Wife till he was divorced by the Archbishop of Rheims and had these lawful Issue by the other Wife before the Holy See had forbid him to live with her whereas he had observed no Form nor Law in the matter 4. Because the King acknowledging no Superiour in Temporals had submitted himself to the Holy See in this case though perhaps he could have given himself this Dispensation as to Temporals but as for him who depended upon other Soveraigns this Dispensation could not be granted him without encroaching upon their Right and he could not grant it to himself About the end he begins to establish the Power which he had not over the Temporalty of St. Peter's Patrimony only but over that of other States And he concludes that he cannot grant his desire unless he can prove to him that his Fault is less or his Authority greater than it was thought The hundred and sixtieth to the King of England wherein he reproaches him for having forsaken the Party of Otho The hundred and sixty seventh to the Holy Soldiers which is full of Reproaches too about the taking of Zara in Dalmatia which the Venetians had attacked and taken by storm with the help of these Crosses and had divided the Booty of with them Monsieur Baluze has added to these Letters two Privileges granted by this Pope the one to the Monastry of St. Laurence of Aversa and the other to that of St. Paul and St. Peter of Canterbury and some other Letters which had never been printed which serve to clear some of those in this Book namely the Letters and Acts about the Accommodation between the Bishop of Paris and the Abbot of St. Genevieva du Mont confirmed by the Abbot of St. Columbus of Sens and by the Theologal of Orleans in pursuance of a Letter of Innocent's viz. the hundredth and by the Pope himself in a private Letter which Monsieur Baluze speaks of and the Act of the Legitimation of the Children of King Philip the Beautiful of which he spoke in the hundred and twenty eighth Letter The fifth Book is followed by a Collection of Letters which concern the Contest for the Empire between Philip and Otho with this Title The Register of Pope Innocent III. about the Affair of the Roman Empire There are to be found not only the Letters of the Pope upon that Subject but those likewise of the two Contenders and of those of their Parties There are several considerable Circumstances of this History to be learnt there and we may by them see the disposition of the Pope and Princes and the different Motives which made them act on this or that side At first the Pope seems to be neuter and to desire nothing else but that the German Princes would agree and live in peace The first and second Letters Otho writes him a very submissive Letter The King of England and other Princes which were for him write to the Pope in his behalf The fourth fifth and following Letters Those who had chosen him give the Pope an account of his Election and desire his confirmation of it The tenth Letter The Pope answers them in general Terms The eleventh Letter On the other side the Princes of Germany that were for Philip demand of the Pope four things 1. That he would acknowledg Philip for King of Germany 2. That he would do nothing against the Rights of the Empire 3. That he would not refuse to crown him Emperor when he should come to Rome for this Ceremony 4. That he would not make war against Marcovaldus The fourteenth Letter The Pope answer'd them that he is very sorry for the Differences in Germany that he has no design of intrenching upon the Privileges of the Empire that he will give the Crown to him whose Election he shall find to have been according to form but that he cannot favour Marcovaldus who is a Rebel against the King of Sicily and who had seized upon the Lands of the Holy See The fifteenth Letter Philip Duke of Suabia likewise wrote to the Pope by Ambassadors that he sends him The seventeenth Letter And Philip King of France earnestly recommends his Affair The thirteenth Letter The Pope answers the Ambassadors in a full Consistory that it belonged to the Holy See to give Judgment in this difference The eighteenth Otho who found himself the weakest of the two writes very submissive Letters to the Pope and makes offers of peace
of the Writers of the Order of Citeaux The Life of St. Engelbert in the Month November of Surius and at Cologn in 1633 with the Notes of Gelenius and the Homilies published by Andrew Coppenstein with the Title of A Collection of Moral Discourses printed at Cologn in 1615. He also was the Author of other Sermons and other Works whereof there is a Catalogue in a Letter of his which Andrew Coppenstein has published at the beginning of the Collection STEPHEN of Langton tho an Englishman after having gone through the course of his Stephen of Langton Studies at Paris was chosen Chancellor of that University and Canon of Paris where he for a good while professed Divinity explaining the Holy Scripture with no small reputation He was afterwards made Dean of Rheims and at last sent for to Rome by Innocent III who made him Cardinal The Archbishoprick of Canterbury falling he was chosen by some of the Canons and consecrated by the Pope at Viterbâ the 17th of June in 1206 but John King of England would not acknowledg him as not having been chosen by the best and wisest part of the Chapter nor suffer him to enter into possession of the Church Stephen straight has recourse to Ecclesiastical Censures and interdicts the Kingdom of England The King did not think himself obliged to submit to the Interdict but at last the poor condition of his Affairs having forced him to yield to the Pope he was likewise obliged to acknowledg Stephen for Archbishop This Prelate was not long faithful to him but took part with Lewis Son of Philip King of France and remain'd his Friend till the Death of John after which he found a way to get himself for a Sum of Mony discharged from the crime of Rebellion He died the 9th of July in 1228 in his House in the plane of Slindon in the County of Sussex There are in the Libraries of England and other places a great number of Manuscript Commentaries of this Author upon the Holy Scripture but there are not any of them printed We have only his History of the Translation of the Body of St. Thomas at the end of that Arch-Bishop's Letters printed at Brussels in 1682. The latter which he wrote to King John and that Prince's Answer in the third Tome of Father Dachery's Spicilegium and eighty eight Orders made in the Council which he held at Oxford in 1222 of which we shall have occasion to speak ALEXANDER NECKHAM an Englishman Native of Hertford after having Alexander Neckham studied in England perfected himself in the Academys of France and Italy and returning into his own Country was made a Regular Canon of St. Austin at Exeter and afterwards Abbot of the Monastry in that City in 1215 and died 1227. He is the Author of divers Works which have not yet seen the light lying buried in the obscurity of some English Libraries among others A Commentary upon the four Gospels An Exposition of Ecclesiastes A Commentary upon the Song of Songs The Praises of the Divine Wisdom A Treatise of the nature of things The Clearing of a Library which contains an Explanation of many places of the Holy Scripture HELINAND a Monk of the Abby of Froimont of the Order of Citeaux in the Diocess Helinand of Beauvais flourished about the beginning of this Century and died in 1227. He composed a Chronological History from the beginning of the World to the year 1204 the four last Books of which were published by Father Tissier in the 8th Tome of his Library of the Writers of the Order of Citeaux with some Sermons and a Letter to Walter an Apostate Monk about the Recovery of a Man fallen into that condition He has likewise written the Martyrdorn of St. Gereon and his Companions related by Surius in the tenth of October The Verses upon Death published by Loisel are ascribed to him In the Library of Longpont there 's a Manuscript Treatise of this Author 's upon the Apocalypse and in other Libraries a Treatise in praise of a Monastical Life and another of the Government of Princes Trithemius and others speak well of this Author but for all that there is more of Labour in his History than of Judgment for 't is nothing but a Collection from other Authors made without any discretion His other Works are but little worth About the same time flourished CONRADE of Litchtenau Abbot of Urspurg in the Diocess Conrade of Augsburg who composed a Chronicle from Belus King of Assyria to the year 1229 taken from divers Authors It contains many remarkable things about the History of Germany in his time and the foregoing Centuries He was made Abbot of Urspurg in 1215 and died in 1240. St. FRANCIS born in the year 1182 at Assisi Founder of the Order of Minor Friars or St. Francis Minims died in 1226. He not only by his Example taught us Humility Patience Submission and Freedom from the Cares of the World but likewise by his Writings which are the Picture of his Vertues Here 's a Catalogue of those that were published under the name of this Saint by Father de la Haye and printed at Paris in 1641 with the Works of St. Antony of Padua Sixteen Letters Advice to those of his Order containing twenty seven Chapters An Exhortation to Humility Obedience and Patience A Treatise of the Virtues of the Virgin and of every Soul A little Piece of true and perfect Joy An Explanation of the Lord's Prayer The Praise of the Lord God Most High eleven Prayers His Will Two Orders for his Religious A Rule for the Monastrys The Statute of the third Order Twenty eight Conferences The Office of the Passion Three Songs upon the Love of God of Apothegms of familiar Discourses of Parables and Examples of Benedictions of Oracles and common Sentences There are likewise seven Sermons giving the Reasons for the establishing of this Order of Minor Brothers and a little Treatise of the ten Perfections of a true Religious and of a real Christian. St. ANTONY Sirnamed of Padua because he died in 1231 in that City was born at St. Antony Lisbon in Portugal After having professed Divinity at Thoulouse Bologn and Padua he became St. Francis's Disciple and entred into his Order He applied himself particularly to preaching and was in his Time accounted a very neat Preacher tho his Sermons seem to us now very plain and empty They have been printed at Paris in 1521 at Venice in 1575 and since at Paris again in 1641 by the care of Father de la Hay who has also presented us with a mystical Exposition of this Author upon the Holy Scriptures and five Books of moral Concordances upon the Bible And lastly Father Pagi has added a Supplement of some Sermons upon the Saints and other matters which he got printed at Avignon in 1684. RICERUS an Italian of the Marquisate of Ancona one of the Companions of St. Frances Ricerus of Assisi has
Gand speaks of this Author HUGH a Regular Canon of the Order of Premontre in the Abby of Floreff in the Diocess Hugh of Namur wrote about the year 1230 by order of his Abbot the Life of St. Ivetta a Widow and Recluse of Huy that died in 1227 published by Bollandus in the 13th of January and those of St. Ida of Nivelle and of St. Ida of Leurve two Nuns of a Monastry of the Order of Citeaux in Brabant CONRADE of Marpurg a Religious a German of the Order of Preaching Friars Conrade wrote about the year 1230 a History of the Life and Miracles of St. Elizabeth Princess of Thuringen whose Confessor he had been dedicated to Pope Gregory IX published by Allatius in his Collection of Pieces printed at Cologn in 1653. PHILIP of Greve Professor and Chancellor of the University of Paris flourished about the Philip. year 1230. He composed 300 Sermons upon the Psalms of David which were printed at Paris in 1523 and at Bresse in 1600. They were mightily lookt upon in their time and the Preachers made a common use of them to that degree that there was a Sum made out of them which is in Manuscript in Monsieur Colbert's Library In the Libraries of England are likewise to be seen two Commentaries of this Author one upon Job and the other upon the Gospels THOMAS de CELANO of the Order of Minor Friars composed about the year 1235 Thomas a Book of the Life and Miracles of St. Francis approved by Gregory IX We have already spoken in the foregoing Century of JAMES of Vitry and his History of James the East and West all that we are to observe now is that besides this Work and the two Letters there mentioned he composed Sermons upon all the Epistles and Gospels of the year upon the Feasts and upon the different Estates of Men part of which were printed at Antwerp in 1575 and that he likewise wrote the Life of St. Mary of Oignies related by Surius in the 23d of June LUKE Deacon of the Church of Tuy in Spain after having travelled into Italy Grece and Luke Palestine and gained the Friendship of Cardinal Hugolin afterwards Pope under the name of Gregory IX was at last made Bishop of that Church He composed three Books of Controversies against the Albigenses printed at Ingolstadt in 1612 and in the last Bibliotheca Patrum and a History of Spain from the beginning of the World to the year 1274 of the Spanish Aera that is according to our account 1236 into which he inserts the Chronicle of St. Isidorus which he continues down to his time and makes divers Additions to and Alterations in Lastly he is the Author of St. Isidore's Life related in Bollandus in the 4th of April and in the second Benedictine Age of Father Matillon He was no more than Deacon when he wrote his Chronicle which plainly shows he was not made Bishop till after 1236 but how long he remained so or when he died we cannot tell We shall have occasion to speak of this Author's Works against the Albigenses when we treat of those Hereticks GODFREY Monk of St. Pantaleon of Cologn composed an Historical Chronicle from the Godfrey year 1162 to the year 1237 which is in the Collection of the German Writers by Freherus EDMOND RICH born at Abington in England after having gone through his Studies St. Edmond at Oxford gave himself wholly to Divinity and Preaching and taught Philosophy with applause in the University of Oxford He was then made Canon of Salisbury and lastly Archbishop of Canterbury in 1234 by the recommendation of Gregory IX When he came to his Dignity he thought it was his Duty vigorously to check the Irregularities of the Courtiers which procured him the hatred of them and of King Henry the third to that degree that he was fain to get himself to Rome for security from them He did not there meet with all the satisfaction he could desire and so returning into his own Country he went into a voluntary Exile some while after and in 1240 retired to the Monastry of Pontigny in France and two years after into the House of Regular Canons at Soisy where he died on the 16th of November 1246. He was canonized the next year by Innocent IV. He wrote a Treatise of Piety intituled The Mirror of the Church printed in the Bibliotheca Patrum He treats therein of a spiritual Life and of the Perfection of a Christian of the Articles of the Creed of the seven Sacraments of the seven mortal Sins of the seven Beatitudes of the seven Gifts of the Holy Spirit of the four Cardinal Virtues of the seven Works of Mercy of the seven Petitions in the Lord's Prayer of the Mysteries of our Lord of the Godhead and of the Trinity of the different degrees of Contemplation of the Love of our Neighbour and of Humility He speaks of all these things without entring upon any Controversy in a very edifying way and proper to instruct ordinary Believers Linwood has given us twelve Ecclesiastical Constitutions of this Arch-bishop ROBERT GROSTESTE or GROSTEAD born at Stratbrook in the County of Robert Grostead Suffolk after having studied at Oxford and Paris was made Archdeacon of Leicester and in the year 1235 succeeded Hugh of Velles in his Bishoprick of Lincoln He stoutly opposed the Designs of the Court of Rome and of the Monks about the Jurisdiction of Ordinaries and had a considerable Dispute with Innocent the Fourth about a Mandate which that Pope had granted to a young Italian named Frederick of Lavania his Nephew who was under age for the first Canon's place that should be vacant in the Church of Lincoln This Mandate was directed to the Archdeacon of Canterbury and to Innocent the Pope's Secretary in England who sent to Lincoln and gave notice of it to Robert who by a Letter answered them that he would with all submission and respect obey the Orders of the Holy See but that he would oppose whatsoever was contrary to Orders that were truly Apostolick and that no one could account those Apostolick Orders which were contrary to the Doctrine of Jesus Christ and his Apostles as the things contained in the Letter to him manifestly were First Because the Clause non obstante which was in this Letter and many others of the like nature was an Inundation of Uncertainty Boldness and Temerity and an Inlet to Falshood and Deceit Secondly That there was no greater crime in the World setting aside that of Lucifer and Antichrist nor any thing Robert Grostead more contrary to the Doctrine of the Gospel and of the Apostles nothing more displeasing to Christ Jesus more detestable and abominable than destroying Souls by robbing them of the care of their Pastors which is done when such People receive the Incomes appointed for the subsistence and maintenance of Pastors as are not capable of executing their Offices that it was impossible
sincerity of his Faith and of his good Life This Decree is related by Father Luke Dachery in the Seventh Tome of his Spicilegium by which it appears that there was likewise reserv'd to Raimond Count of Toulouse a certain Annual Summ upon his Revenues and his Wife the Sister of the King of Arragon had reserv'd to her the Lands which belong'd to her as her Dowry The Pope Confirm'd the Sentence of Suspension pass'd by his Legates against Stephen Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Charg'd with having held Intelligence with the Barons of England who would have Depos'd the King Those Lords were Excommunicated 'T is said likewise said that the Patriarch of the Maronitae Re-united those of his Nation to the Church of Rome in this Council that there they Debated the Question about the Primacy of Toledo That the Pope did then Institute the Order of the Cross and Approv'd of the Dominican and Franciscan Orders This Council which was so Numerous at first broke up in less than a Month. The Prelates weary with staying at Rome beg'd leave one after another to depart and the Pope if Matthew Paris may be believ'd granted them leave by obliging them before their Departure to take up great Summs from the Merchants of Rome to give him The War between those of Pisa and the Genoese and the Troubles of Italy immediately oblig'd the Pope to put an end to the Council and to quit his Care for the Affairs of the Church to put in order those of Italy Being set out from Rome on that Design he Dy'd at Perusa the 16th of July 1216. The Council of Melun in the Year 1216. POpe Innocent III. having Wrote to Peter of Corbeil Arch-Bishop of Sens and his Suffragans against King Philip Augustus whom he suspected of supporting his Son Lewis whom he had Excommunicated The Council of Melun 1216. because he carry'd on a War against John King of England tho' he was Cross'd for the Holy Land they met at Melun in the Year 1216. to return an Answer to the Pope and at the same time made several Orders relating to Church-Discipline They order That those who shall continue in a State of Excommunication above a Year and a Day without being Absolv'd shall be constrain'd thereto by the Secular Power which shall Seize upon their Persons and Effects They prohibit a Prior if he be not a Coventual from Borrowing more then Forty Sols without the leave of his Abbot They enjoin the Abbots and Priors to give an Account every Year in the Chapter of the Income and the Expences of the Monastery They prohibit them from Borrowing any Summ without the Consent of the Chapter and the Advice of the Bishop in case the Abbot be absent And Lastly they order the Abbots and Monks to be Habited according to their Quality The Council of Oxford in the Year 1222. STephen Langton Arch-Bishop of Canterbury of whom we have already made mention held a Council The Council of Oxford 1222. at Oxford in the Year 1222. wherein he made a great many Orders for Reforming the Church of England and especially the Monastical Discipline He therein Condemn'd an Impostor who call'd himself The Christ and shew'd marks in his Hands in his Feet and in his Side as the Scars of those Wounds made in his Suffering upon the Cross. We have the Canons of this Council divided into Forty nine Chapters The first declares all those Excommunicated who wrong the Church those that disturb the quiet of the State false Witnesses especially in the Case of Marriage and Dis-inheriting false Accusers those who unjustly or maliciously oppose the Patronage or the taking Possession of Benefices and those that obstruct the Execution of the Orders of the Prince against Excommunicated Persons The Second concerns the Duties of Bishops who are recommended to have honest and grave Almoners to be Charitable to give Audience to the Poor and to do them Justice to hear Confessions to see that their Diocesses be Visited to be resident at their Cathedrals on the Great Festivals and during Lent and tosee that the Profession of Faith which they made at their Consecration be read By the Third they are prohibited from exacting any thing for the Collation of Benefices and by the Fourth from delaying to give Institution and Induction to such as are presented to them for to supply the Benefices However in case there be two Persons presented by two Patrons it is order'd by the Fifth That neither of them shall be promoted by the Bishop till the Cause be determin'd The Sixth imports That the Priests shall celebrate Mass and administer the Sacraments with Devotion that they shall repeat the Words of the Canon entirely that they shall not take the Ablution if they are to celebrate again the same day They are likewise prohibited from celebrating the Mass often on one and the same day except on Christmas and Easter-day or when a Corps is to be interr'd in which case they shall say the First Mass of the Day and the Second for the Deceas'd The Seventh prohibits the Ecclesiasticks who are Benefic'd or in Orders from being Farmers Judges Bayliffs or Officers and from giving or passing Sentences of Death Prohibitions are therein likewise made from holding a Session to try a Criminal in Consecrated Places such as the Church and Church-yard The Eighth contains the Catalogue of Feasts that ought to be Solemniz'd which are all Sundays the Five Days of Christmas the Circumcision the Epiphany all the Festivals of the Blessed Virgin except that of the Conception to celebrate which no Man is oblig'd these are the very Words of the Council the Conversion of St. Paul the Chair of St. Peter all the Festivals of the Apostles the Feast of St. Gregory Holy Thursday the Second Third and Fourth Holydays in Easter-Week Ascension-day the Second Third and Fourth Holy-days in Whitson-Week the Feast of St. Augustin in May the Two Feasts of the Holy Cross the Translation of St. Thomas the Martyr the Two Feasts of St. John the Feast of St. Margaret that of St. Mary Magdalene the Feast of St. Peter in bonds the Feasts of St. Lawrence St. Michael St. Edmund the Confessor St. Edmund the King and Martyr Sr. Catharine St. Clement and St. Nicholas the Feast of the Dedication of each Church and the Feast of the Holy Patron There are likewise reckon'd several other Feasts of a Second Rank which are to be celebrated with less Solemnity and several of a Third Rank on which they might go to work after Mass with a List of the Vigils and Fasts of the Year The Ninth enjoyns the Curates to Preach often and to take care to visit the Sick The Tenth imports That every Church shall have a Silver-Chalice with other necessary Utensils a White Surplice Altar-cloths Books and Ornaments proper and suitable and that the Arch-Deacons shall take care of it The Eleventh prohibits a Man who resigns a Benefice from retaining the Vicaridge thereof The
Laicks In the Thirteenth He declares That the Excommunication ought to be usher'd in by an Admonition and if the Excommunicated do not get themselves absolv'd within a Month they shall not receive Absolution till they have paid 50 Sols a Month from the time of their Excommunication In the Fourteenth He exhorts the Bishops to be vigilant in reforming the Manners of their Clergy In the Fifteenth He orders That they should Excommunicate every Sunday the Usurers Publick Adulterers Diviners and Sorcerers In the Sixteenth That the Jews and Jewesses shall be distinguish'd from Christians by a Badge which they shall wear on their Habits In the Seventeenth He declares That if the Privileg'd Persons will not submit to the Sentences of Prelates and to their Censures one may refuse to do them Justice In the Eighteenth That all the Bishops of the Province ought stiffly to maintain the Rights of the Regale of the Church of Arles In the Nineteenth That each Church of the Country ought to have a Curate or at least to be supply'd by the Bishop's Order In the Twentieth That Bishops and other Prelates having the Cure of Souls shall proceed according to the Forms of the Canons in the Affairs relating to Tithes Legacies Chapels and other Ecclesiastical Rights In the Twenty first He prohibits the making any Last Will and Testament but in the Presence of the Curate In the Twenty second He prohibits the raising any new Taxes In the Twenty third He pronounces an Anathema against those who treat for the Tithes or other Rights of the Church with the Monks without the Consent of the Bishop In the Twenty fourth He orders That no Bishop may turn an Ecclesiastick out of his Benefice without taking cognizance of the Cause This same Arch-Bishop held a Second Council at L'isle in Provence in the year 1251 wherein he has renew'd these Constitutions and Explain'd them and Couch'd them in Thirteen Chapters the last of which is against Clandestine Marriages The Council of Narbonne held about the Year 1235. PEter Amelli Arch-Bishop of Narbonne John Baussanus Arch-Bishop of Arles and Raymond Arch-Bishop The Council of Narbonne held 1235. of Aix being met as 't is believ'd at Narbonne about the Year 1235 made Decrees about the Punishment of Hereticks directed to the Brethren Inquisitors of theirs and the Neighbouring Provinces who had propos'd to them several Doubts on that Subject wherein they return them this Answer That they ought to impose for Pennance on the Hereticks and their Favourers who voluntarily recant and to whom they have promis'd that they shall not be cast into Prison the wearing of Crosses the presenting themselves every Sunday in the Churches with part of their Body naked and with Wands in their Hands between the Epistle and Gospel in order to receive the Discipline To do the same thing at the solemn Processions to be present every Sunday at Mass at the Vespers and at Sermon to Fast to visit the Holy Places to defend in Person or by others maintain'd at their Charge the Faith of the Church against the Saracens and Hereticks but not to order them to go beyond Sea to make them shift their Country and build Places to shut up the Poor Converts Moreover They leave it to the Discretion of the Inquisitors to impose such Pennances as they shall think Convenient to increase or moderate them They would have them to oblige the Converts to make a publick Confession of their Faults They commit to the Curates the taking care to see that the Converts observe the Pennances which the Inquisitors shall have impos'd on them With respect to other Hereticks who ought to be confin'd according to the Law of the Council of Toulouse they say That there being so great a Number of them that this cannot easily be done the Pope shall be acquainted with it and only such shall be confin'd who are most Capable of Corrupting others As for the Rebels Apostates Favourers of Hereticks and those who conceal or neglect to punish them they would have them be treated variously according to the Variety of their Faults They Admonish the Jacobine Friars not to impose any pecuniary Mulcts nor to demand any They would not have Persons suspected of Heresie or New Converts to be admitted into a Religious House They prescribe several Laws about the Proceedings of the Inquisition such as keeping the Names of the Private Witnesses the receiving all sorts of Witnesses not to hear them above once not to credit the Confessors about the Points on which Hereticks ought to be interrogated about the Errors of the Vaudois and the signs whereby to discover them The Council of Tours in the Year 1236. JEwellus de Mayenne Arch-Bishop of Tours on the Tuesday before St. Barnabas's day in the Year The Council of Tours 1236. 1236 held an Ecclesiastical Assembly in that City wherein he Publish'd Fourteen Decrees for the Ecclesiastical and Civil Polity By the First The Croisado-Men are depriv'd of their Privileges when they Commit such Crimes as deserve Punishment and they and the other Christians are prohibited from killing or abusing the Jews In the Three next 't is order'd That none shall be admitted Lawyers who have not studied the Law for Three Years nor Officials who have not studied it Five Years nor Notaries who are not acquainted with the Style and Constitutions of the Palace In the Fifth To Obviate the Frauds of those who made an ill use of the Letters of the Holy See the Commissaries delegated in the Province of Tours are prohibited from Executing their Commission till they have shew'd the Original Copy of it and unless He that has it swear that he has procur'd those Letters that they are true and that he will not carry him with whom he has to do before other Judges By the Sixth The Judges are order'd to have regard to Appeals In the Seventh The Bishops are recommended to take care that the Last Wills and Testaments be duly Executed The Eighth declares Those who contract two Marriages at a time to be Infamous and condemns them to be whip'd The Ninth orders That every Sunday the Sorcerers shall be Excommunicated and condemns them to severe Correction The Tenth Renews the Prohibitions of Communicating with Excommunicated Persons made in the Council held at Chateau-Gonthier under Penalty of a Pecuniary Mulct The Eleventh imports That those who pretend to be exempt from the Jurisdiction of the Ordinary shall be oblig'd to Exhibit their Letters of Exemption In the Twelfth False Witnesses are Condemn'd to severe Punishments In the Thirteenth The Bishops are enjoyn'd to take care that the New Converts of their Diocesses be instructed and to provide a Subsistence for them least they return to their Errors under the pretence of Poverty In the Fourteenth The Abbots and Priors are order'd to use Hospitality The Council of London in the Year 1237. HEnry III. King of England in the Year 1237 sent for Cardinal Otho Legate of the Holy See
Conrade without Date which are commonly attributed to this Assembly By the First 't is order'd That to remedy the Abuse of Marriages clandestinely Contracted there shall be Six Honest and Creditable Persons of the Neighbourhood or Parish of the Contracters who shall be Present and serve as Witnesses of the Marriage The same Canon Issues forth the Penalty of Excommunication ipso facto against those who shall transgress this Order or shall be present at Clandestine Marriages or shall suffer them to be Contracted in their Houses In the Second the Secular and Regular Clergy are prohibited from Acquiring Enjoying or Retaining under any Title whatsoever any Offices or Employments depending on Secular Princes or Lords under the Penalty of Forfeiting their Priveleges and Benefices The Third is against several Vagrant Scholars of a loose Life who styl'd themselves Clerks and ran about the Country The Council of London in the Year 1291. THis Council was Held by Bernard Bishop of Grosseto Legate of the Holy See who therein order'd The Council of London in 1291. an Edict to be made whereby the Jews were entirely and perpetually Banish'd the Kingdom of England King Edward demanded and obtain'd an Impost on the Clergy under Pretence of going to the Relief of the Holy Land And he therein would renew in spight of the Legate's Opposition the Prohibition made against Ecclesiasticks and Monks Buying of Inheritances The Council of Saumur in the Year 1294. REginald of Montbason Arch-Bishop of Tours Held a Provincial Council at Saumur in October 1294 The Council of Saumur in 1294. wherein the Publish'd Five Canons By the First the Clerks and Monks are enjoin'd to be Habited agreeably to their State and Condition and are prohibited from wearing colour'd Cloths The Second adjusts the Conditions under which Absolution ought to be given to the Excommunicate at the Point of Death The Third prohibits the Ecclesiastical Judges the imposing of a Pecuniary Mulct for the Punishment of Enormous Crimes The Fourth prohibits the Arch-Deacons Arch-Priests and others who have Authority from sending Clerks throughout the Diocess to hear Confessions The Fifth is against those who obstruct the Church-Men from Receiving the Tithes The Synodal Statutes of Robert of Winchelsea Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Publish'd in the Years 1295 and 1300. THese Constitutions which are Forty seven in all contain several Rules about the Functions of The Constitutions of Robert of Winchelsea in 1295 1300. Advocates and Ecclesiastical Judges and about the Instructions Proceedings and Forms which ought to be observ'd in the Trying of Processes There are likewise other Constitutions of the same Arch-Bishop in the Year 1300 which relate to the Payment of Tithes and to the Ornaments of Churches The Synodal Constitutions of Guy de Neuville Bishop of Saintes Publish'd in the Year 1298. THe Constitutions of this Bishop are upon the ordinary Matters contain'd in the Canons made in The Constitutions of Guy de Neaville in 1298. this Century Namely about the Habits of Clerks and Monks the Residence of Curates the Tithes Excommunications and the Seisures of Church-Goods The Council of Roan in the Year 1299. WAlliam de Flavacourt Arch-Bishop of Roan and the Bishops of the Province of Normandy on the The Council of Roan in 1299. Thursday after the Octave of Whitsontide 1299 Held a Council in the Church of St. Mary dâ⦠Prae at present call'd the Church de bonne Nouvelle wherein they made Seven Canons The First is against the Irregularities of the Clergy The Second prohibits the Holding of Courts of Judicature on Festivals By the Third the Clerks are prohibited from submitting themselves in Personal Causes to Civil Justice The Fourth prohibits the Secular Judges from taking Cognizance of Matters of Fact which relate to Church-Men The Fifth is against those who offer any Violence to the Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction The Sixth prohibits the Bishops from Granting to the Regulars the Power of Absolving in Reserv'd Cases unless it be only to some of whose Prudence and Ability they are very well satisfy'd and likewise upon condition that this Grant shall nor extend to the Confession which ought to be made to the proper Curate or Pastor unless by his Consent The Last orders the Publishing and Executing of the fore-going Decrees CHAP. VII An Account of the Contests between the Divines of Paris and the Dominican Friars And of the Writings of William de Saint Amour IN the Year 1229 during the Minority of King Lewis the Saint and the Regency of Queen The Contests between the Divines of Paris and the Dominican Friars Blanche of Castile the University of Paris not being able to have Justice done them for the Death of some of its Scholars who had been Kill'd by the Soldiers left off their Publick Lectures and retir'd part to Rheims and part to Anger 's according to the Grant which they pretended to have for so doing in such Cases by the Bull of Gregory IX In the absence of the Secular Doctors the Dominicans who had not hitherto taken the Degree apply'd themselves to the Bishop of Paris and to the Chancellor of the University to be admitted Doctors and took Possession of one of the Divinity-Chairs Four Years after the University being Re-establish'd in Paris and Regulated by Order from the Holy See the Dominicans not only kept what they were in Possession of but likewise set up another Divinity-Professorship among them in spight of the Chancellor of the University They afterwards spread themselves in the other Cities of France and there open'd Publick Schools The University of Paris fearing the Consequences of these New Establishments and that other Regulars would likewise set up two Divinity-Professorships which would put a stop to the Profession of the Secular Doctors made a Decree whereby it was order'd That none of the Regulars for the future might have two Divinity-Professorships at one and the same time The Dominicans stood out against this Decree and the University being again oblig'd in the Year 1250 to cease its Lectures because they could not get Justice done them for the Injuries done to their Scholars some of whom were Imprison'd others Beaten and others Kill'd the Dominicans declar'd That they would not put this Prohibition in Execution unless the University would Grant them two Professorships by an Authentick Deed. The University Remonstrated to them That their Concern was not about two Divinity-Professorships nor about the particular interests of the Members of the University but about an Injury offer'd to the whole Body and that they had done very ill in making their Advantages by the Misfortunes of the University These Contests lasted about two Months but at last the University having obtain'd the Satisfaction which they requir'd and being at quiet came to another Resolution whereby it was resolv'd That no Person should for the future be Promoted to a Doctor 's Degree till he had first taken a Solemn Oath to observe the Decrees and Constitutions of the University
therein absolutely forbid the Clergy to grant any Aid to the King for the Defence and Necessity of the State but to do it without special leave from the Holy See and that upon consideration of the intolerable Exactions which the King's Officers had made upon the Clergy in his Kingdom Moreover that the Holy See had always been and likewise for the time to come should be ready in the pressing Necessities of the State to oblige the Clergy of the Kingdom of France to afford Succour to their King without sparing even the Chalices the Crosses and other Sacred Utensils if need were rather than suffer so great a Kingdom and so dear to the Holy See to want Necessary Succours for its Defence but that at this juncture all Kings and Princes Neighbours to France complained of his Invasions and among others that the King of the Romans alledges That the King of France has seized on divers Imperial Towns especially on the County of Burgundy and the King of England says That he likewise keeps from him a Country in Gascony that these Princes would very willingly referr themselves to the Holy See to whom the Judgment belongs in regard it is a Sin to detain that which is anothers and to make an Unjust War In fine the Pope declares That he would not be understood in his Decree to speak of the Impositions and Aids which the Prelates and other Ecclesiastical Persons owe the King on the account of the Fiefs which they hold dependant on the Crown He conjures the King to follow his Advice and to revoke his Ordinance being desirous to use all gentle means with him before he would make use of Ecclesiastical Censures He sent the Bishop of Viviers to him at the same time that he might represent the thing to him Viva voce and gave him a Letter of particular Credence bearing Date the 22d of the same Month. The King set forth a Manifesto in Answer to the Pope's Bull wherein he observes that before there were any Clergy in France the King had the Protection of his Kingdom and The King 's Manifesto against the Pope's Bull. Power to make Laws which he judged necessary for its Defence so that he could forbid the carrying Money and Arms out of his Kingdom for fear his Enemies should get some Advantage by them that he had not absolutely forbid the doing it but only without his Permission with a design to grant it to the Clergy in case that it brought no Prejudice to the Kingdom that were it true that the King detained by Violence the Persons and Goods of the Clergy it would be surprizing enough that the Pope should not pronounce him Excommunicate that the Church is not only composed of the Clergy but also of the Laity and that they are not only the Clergy but likewise the Laity whom Jesus Christ has delivered from the Slavery of Sin and set at Liberty That the Clergy have in truth particular Privileges which have been granted to them by the Decrees of Popes by the Bounty or at least by the Permission of Secular Princes but that they ought not to deprive Princes of the Government and defence of their Kingdoms nor of the Things necessary to that End That we must give to Caesar that which is Caesar's and that every one whether Church-man or Laick who is not willing to contribute to the Necessities of the State is an unprofitable Member which must be cut off That if the Enemy prevail'd the Clergy would be they who would Suffer most and their Goods be most liable to the Spoil That it overthrows the Ancient and Natural Right to hinder one from succouring one's self That it is a shame for the Vicar of Jesus Christ to forbid the Paying of Tribute to Caesar and to thunder out his Censures against the Clergy who lend their Assistance to the King and Kingdom or rather to themselves while they are permitted to bestow their Riches on Players and their Friends and to wast them in superfluous Expences That it is Unjust that the Church-men enriched by the Bounty of Princes should refuse them necessary Aids for the defence of the State That this is to assist the Enemy to commit Treason and betray the State to maintain such a Prohibition As to what concerns the King of England the War which he hath with him arises from this because that Prince would not make his Appearance when Summon'd to do Homage for the Lands he held of France His Majesty was obliged to seize them till he had done his Duty but in stead of doing it he had declared War against him and had renounced the Fealty and Homage which he owed him for those Lands And as to the King of the Romans that he had offer'd that Prince to referr himself as to the Differences between them to Four Umpires That he had not taken the County of Burgundy till after that King had declared War and bid him publick Defiance In fine the Kings his Predecessors had been very liberal to the Clergy who could not without Ingratitude refuse to grant him such Aids to the end he might be in a Condition to oppose his Enemies The King was not the only one that opposed this Undertaking of the Pope the Archbishop The Lettââ of the French Prelates of Rheims and the other Bishops of his Diocess sent him a Letter wherein they humbly presented to him That the King the Princes Barons and other Lords of the Kingdom finding his Decree burdensom and prejudicial to their Rights had resolved to Summon all the French chiefly such as ow'd Fealty to the King of whom almost all the Prelates of the Kingdom had taken the Oath of Fidelity to defend and preserve the Rights and Honour of His Majesty and his Kingdom That they could not live in quiet if they were not protected by the King That if the Clergy did not grant the King what he demanded the Church of France which hitherto had enjoyed Peace and Liberty would be in danger of falling into Trouble and be tossed with a Tempest which might occasion its Ruin Wherefore they beseech his Holiness to find out a Way to appease this Disturbance and to maintain Peace between the Church and State That they therewith had sent to him two Bishops to set forth more particularly by word of mouth the Danger to which the Gallican Church is like to be exposed In the mean time the Pope sent two Nuncio's to France namely Berardus Bishop of An Embassy from the Pope for the continuance of the Truce Albania and Simon Bishop of Praeneste to whom he gave Order to Levy the Money in that Kingdom for the Holy See to transmit it to Italy and to Declare the King and his Officers Excommunicate if they opposed them in it He likewise sent by them a Bull by which he continued the Truce between the King of France the King of England and the King of the Romans for the space of two
Grace Salvation and Justice Of Damnation Of Free-will Of the Chief Good Of Providence Of the Miracles of JESUS CHRIST Of the State of the Dead Upon the Gospel In Principio and several other Philosophical Tracts which were preserved in MS. in the Monastery of Admónt He adds That there is at Vienna a Tract in MS. of the same Author Of the Instruction of a Christian Prince Jacobus Cajetanus Nephew of Pope Boniface the VIIIth who was made a Cardinal An. 1295. Jacobus Cajetanus wrote a Book concerning the Jubilee every 100th Year It was published by Roseus with Notes and printed in the 13th Tome of the Bibliotheca Patrum of the Colen Edition Stephanus de Salagnac a Monk of the Order of the Preaching-Friars of the Convent of Limoges Stephanuâ de Salagnac wrote as is credible at the end of the former Age or beginning of this A Treatise in Honour of his own Order alledging Four Things wherein God had made them principally Eminent viz. 1. For a Good and Learned Head 2. For an Illustrious and Noble Family 3. For an Honourable Name And 4. For a particular Profession Andreas Novo-Castrensis or Andrew of Newcastle an Englishman and Dominican-Friar Doctor Andreas Novo-castrensis of Divinity flourished in the beginning of this Age. He hath composed a Comment upon the First Book of the Sentences printed at Paris 1514. Bale Cent. 10. p. 44. attributes to him a Commentary upon Boethius's Book De Consolatione Philosophiae or The Comfort of Philosophy Rainerius Pisanus or de Pisâ a Divine and Lawyer of the same Order Composed a Book Rainerius Pisanus which is intituled Pantheologia or a Theological Dictionary in which all Heads of Divinity are disposed and treated on in an Alphabetical Order Jacobus Florentinus a Minorite or Grey-Friar hath added several things to this Work and caused it to be printed at Noremburg in 1473. He also printed it in the same manner at Venice in 1486. at Lions in 1519. at Bresse in 1580. and since it hath been printed at Paris with the Additions of Father Nicholas a White-Friar William de Nangis or de Nangiaco a Monk of S. Denys at Paris hath Composed a Chronicle William de Nangis from the beginning of the World to the Year 1301. But because the greatest Part of that Work was Copied from other Authors Father Luke Dacherius in the 11th Tome of his Spicilegium hath printed it no further than to the Year 1113. where he begins his Continuations which he hath made out of Sigebert of Gemblours as far as the Year 1301. adding something more out of two other Authors the one as far as 1340. and the other to 1348. This Author hath also written a Chronicle of the Kings of France the Lives of S. Lewis and Philip the Hardy which are also found in the Collections of the French Historians put out by Pithaeus and Du-Chesne Thomas Wicke a Canon Regular of S. Augustine of the Abby of Osney in England who flourished Thomas Wicke in the Reign of Edward I. hath a Chronicle of the History of England from the coming of William the Conqueror in 1066. to the Death of Edward I. in 1304. This Work is found in the last Collection of the English Historians printed at Oxford in 1687. He also wrote a Tract of the Abbots of Osney from the Foundation of that Abby which was in 1129. to the Year 1290. Henry Stero a German and a âenedictin Monk of the Abby of Altaich Composed certain Henry Stero Annals from the first Year of the Emperor Frederick Barberossa which was in the Year of Christ 1152. to the Election of the Emperor Rodolphus in the Year 1273. and the History of the Emperors Rodolphus of Habspurg Adolphus of Nassan and Albert of Austria from the Year 1273. to the Year 1305. which was carried on by two German Monks These Works are found among the German Writers put out by Friherus and the more large Annals in the First Tome of Canisius's Antiquities Eberardus a Monk of the same Monastery and Archdeacon of Ratisbone hath continued Eberardus a Monk these Annals of Stero as far as 1305. taking almost all he has writ out of the same Author This Work is in the first Tome of Canisius's Collection Joannes de Joinville Governor of Champaigne is the Author of the Life of S. Lewis whom he Joannes de Joinville accompanied in his Expedition to the Holy Land It hath been printed several times in French but the best Edition is that put out by the Learned Mr. Du-Cange printed by Cramoisy An. 1668. Joinville lived till about 1310. Siffridus a Priest of Misnia in Saxony is a different Person from him though of the same Siffridus a Priest of Misnia Name who was of the Order of the Friars-Preachers and who flourished at the end of the Fifteenth Age. This of whom we are now speaking lived in the beginning of the Fourteenth Age. He Composed a Chronicle from the beginning of the World to the Year 1307. But Georgius Fabricius who first published it at the end of his History of Saxony Printed at Leipsick 1569. and at Jena 1598. hath pared off all the Years which preceded 457. It is found in the same manner printed among the German Historians put out by Pistorius Haito or Aito a Prince of the Family of the Kings of Armenia after he had made War with the Infidels entred the Order of the Praemonstratenses about the Year 1290. and professed in a Haito a Praemonstratensis Monastery of that Order in the Isle of Cyprus as he himself tells us in his History of his Voyage into the Holy Land which he wrote in French in the Year 1307. and was translated into Latin by Nicholas Fulke and printed at Haguenau 1529. at Basil among the Historians of the New World in 1532 and 1555. and at Helmstadt 1585. in the Second Part of the Authors of the History of Jerusalem printed by Reineccius and in Italian at Venice 1553. John the Monk Sirnamed Descranches a Native of Cressy near Abbeville a Learned Canonist John the Monk a Cardinal was raised to the Dignity of a Cardinal-Priest of the Title of S. Marcellinus and S. Peter in the Year 1294. He Founded a College of his own Name at Paris in the Year 1302. He was appointed Legate by Pope Boniface in the Contest he had with Philip the Fair. He died at Avignon the 22d of August 1313. He is the Author of the Apparatus or Commentary upon the 6th Book of the Decretals printed at Paris 1535. and at Venice 1586. with the Additions of Probus William Paris of the Order of Friars-Preachers who was constituted Inquisitor in France by William of Paris a Dominican Clement V. and who drew up the Process against the Templars is the Author of the Dialogues upon the Seven Sacraments printed at Lipsick in 1512. at Lions in 1567. under the Name of William Bishop of Paris and a
contains the Life of Scotus and the Testimonies of Eminent Men about his Works his Speculative Grammar which some have falsly attributed to Albert of Saxony a Monk of the Order of S. Augustine His large Questions upon all Logick with the Commentaries of Maurice de Porto Archbishop of Tuam which were before printed at Venice in 1512. and 1600. The Second Tome contains his Commentaries upon the Eight Books of Aristotle's Physicks with the Notes of Francis de Pitigianis of Aretium in Italy which had been printed before at Venice in 1504. and 1597. and after at Lyons 1597. Lucas Waddingus proves that they are not Scotus's There are in the same Tome some imperfect Questions upon Aristotle's Books de Animâ With the Notes of Hugh Cavell Archbishop of Armagh The Third Tome contains divers Treatises of Philosophy The Fourth Tome has his Commentaries upon Aristotle's Physicks with his Metaphysical Conclusions and Questions The Six following Tomes contain his Commentaries upon the Four Books of the Sentences which he made at Oxford with the Notes of Cavell Lichet Poncius and Hiquaeus These Books had been printed before at Venice in 1516. and 1597. at Antwerp in 1620. and elsewhere The Eleventh Tome contains Four Books called Reportata Parisiensia which are an Abridgement made at Paris of his Larger Comment with the Notes of Cavell and Waddingus who observes that this Work is much inferior to the former in Stile and Doctrine It hath been printed by it self at Paris in 1519. and 1600 and at Venice in 1597. The last Tome contains his Quodlibetical Questions with the Notes of Cavell and Lichet which had been before printed at Paris in 1519. Trithemius makes mention of some Sermons of Scotus's upon Time and upon the Saints a Commentary upon the Gospels and Epistles of S. Paul with some other Treatises Bale also attributes to him a Commentary upon Genesis a Treatise of the Perfection of the Monks in which this Question is treated of Whether the Condition of Prelates ought to be preferred before the State of Monks but time must bring them forth to light with many others Works which lie yet undiscovered The Famous Raimundus Lullus descended of a Noble Family in Catalonia was Born in the Raimundus Lullus Isle of Majorca in the Year 1236. He spent the first part of his Life in the Court of James King of that Isle and did not retire from the World till he was Forty years old to enter which is hardly credible into the Order of Grey-Friars From that time he began to Study with so great Diligence that in a little time he made a great Progress in the Oriental Tongues and Liberal Sciences He found out afterward a New Method of Arguing and did all he could to get a Permission to teach at Rome but not obtaining it of Pope Honorius IV. he resolved to put in execution a Design which he had of a long time conceived to Convert the Mahometans Being therefore arrived according to this Resolution at Tunis he had a Conference there with the Sarazens in which he was in great danger of losing his Life and had not been saved but upon Condition that he should depart out of Africa and if ever he returned should be put to Death He then came to Naples where he taught his Method till the Year 1290. when he went again to Rome ãâ¦ã get Leave to teach in that City but Beniface VIII who was then in the Holy See deâ⦠him From thence he went to Genoa where he Composed several Works and passing from thence through Majorca he came to Paris where he taught his Art Then he returned to Majorca where he had frequent Disputations against the Sarazens Jacobites and Nestorians Then he returned to Genoa and Paris to confirm his Disciples in his Doctrine and again desired a Permission of Pope Clement V. to teach at Rome and being again refused he returned into Africk where he was put in Prison but being delivered from thence at the intreaty of the People of Genoa he Landed at Pisa having lost all his Books in his Voyage by a Shipwreck He then set himself to Preach up the Holy War and having gathered a good Summ of Money in Italy for that end he came to Pope Clement V. at Avignon but not meeting with a kind Reception from him he returned to Paris where he taught till the Council of Vienna to which he went and was earnest with them to establish Colleges in all places where he had taught the Oriental Tongues to Unite all the Military Orders of Monks into One to undertake the Holy War and to Condemn the Writings of Averrhoes but these Propositions were not regarded by the Council The rest of his Life is very fabulous Some say that after he had travelled into France and Spain and Sailed into England to sollicit those Kings to undertake the Holy War where he exercised Chymistry he returned into Majorca from whence he again passed into Africa and was Imprisoned there by the Sarazens who treated him so ill that he died of his Blows as he returned in a Genoa Ship June 29. 1315. in the 80th Year of his Age. The Knowledge and Learning of Raimundus Lullus was as extraordinary as his Life He found a Secret by ranging certain general Terms under different Heads in a Method which he had contrived to make such an Hotch-potch Language fit to talk of all manner of Things and yet the Hearers shall understand nothing particularly by it So that after a Man has heard a Lullist talk a long time upon any Matter he is no wiser nor learned than he was before They that will take the Pains to learn this Method may read his Introduction which is the First of his Works and his Cabala which is his Second in which he explains himself in a brief manner He has written also his Principles of Philosophy which are nothing else but Logick accommodated to his Method his Rhetorick his Great Art which contains an Application of his Method to all sorts of Subjects His Book of the Articles of Faith in which he proves Religion by Reason These Works are printed with some Commentaries of the Lullists at Strasburg in 1651. But there are a great Number of other Works written by this Author printed severally in divers places and among others The Philosophy of Love which is one of his principal Works Composed in 1298. and printed at Paris in 1516. A Treatise of Substance and Accident in which he undertakes to prove the Trinity by Reason Composed in the Year 1313. and printed at Valentia in Spain in 1520. A Tract of the Nativity of Jesus Christ Composed in 1310. and printed at Paris 1499. His Treatise called Blanquerna or of the Five States of Men viz. Married Monks Prelates Cardinals and Popes printed at Valentia in Spanish in 1521. A Treatise of Prayers Meditations and Contemplations or Of the Lover and Loved printed at Paris in 1505. The Praise of the Virgin or the Art
same Year by the same Pope to the Bishoprick of Pamiez hath made Postills upon all the Historical Books of the Bible which are found in the Library of Mr. Colbert Cod. 114 115 116 117 118. He lived till after the Year 1342. Petrus Alverniensis or Peter of Auvergne a Canon of the Church of Paris Composed a Summ Pet. de Auvergne of Quodlibetical Questions about 1320. 'T is in Mr. Colbert's Library Cod. 963. Vitalis è Furno a Native of Bazas in Guienne a Grey-Friar was employed by Pope Clement Vitalis è Furno V. to Examine the Errors of John Oliva and made Cardinal of the Title of S. Martin in 1312. John XXII gave him the Title of the Bishoprick of Albania after the Death of the Cardinal of Aux which happened in 1320. He maintained in the Consistory in the Year 1322. against the Judgment of the Pope That it was not Heretical to assert That neither Jesus Christ nor his Apostles had nothing of their own but lived in Common and was so bold as to declare that it was an Heresie to hold the contrary but the Pope being very much enraged against him he begged Pardon and retracted his Assertion He died 1327. He hath left us a Book called Speculum Morale or a Moral Looking-glass upon the Scripture which puts a Mystical Sence upon almost all Passages both of the Old and New Testament This Work was Composed by this Author in 1305. and printed at Lyons in 1513. and at Venice in 1514. and 1600. where also the Comments of this Author upon the Proverbs of Solomon upon the Four Gospels and the Revelation are printed The Treatise upon the Preservation of Health and the Cures of Diseases printed in his name at Mayence in 1531. belong to an Author of greater Antiquity who lived in the time of Bola King of Hungary of whom he speaks as Mr. Baluzius has already observed They who have written of the Authors of the Order of S. Francis do make mention of some other Works of this Author in MS. and among others his Commentaries upon the Sentences which are said to be in the Vatican Library Marinus Sanutus or Sanudo Sirnamed Torsellus from an Instrument so called of which he Marinus Sanutus was the Inventor a Native of Rivoalti a Town under the States of Venice after he had spent his Youth in an Expedition to the Holy Land Composed a Work to which he gave the Title The Secrets of the Faithful of the Cross in which he undertakes to prescribe a Way how the Christians may recover the Holy Land divided into Three Books In the First Book he shews That the way to weaken the Infidels is to hold no Trade nor Commerce with them In the Second he shews How they must be Attacqued in what Places and with what Forces In the Third he gives an History of the Holy Land and the Expedition of the Christians thither that he may instruct them in such Methods as may Succeed in the Conquest of it by avoiding the Faults of the one and imitating the Conduct of the other Sanutus presented this Work in the Year 1312. to Pope John XXII with Geographical Tables and dedicated it to the Kings of France England and Sicily Exhorting them to undertake the Conquest of the Holy Land He hath also written several Letters upon the same Subject to the Princes Cardinals and Prelates which are printed at the End of his Work published by Bogarsius in his Collection Intituled Gesta Dei per Francos the Acts of God done by the French printed at Hanover in 1611. Alexander de S. Elpidio a City of Italy near Rome was chosen in 1312. General of the Order Alexander de S. Elpidio of Augustine-Hermites and made in the Year 1325. Archbishop of Ravenna Composed by the Order of Pope John XXII a Treatise about the Jurisdiction of the Empire and Authority of the Pope divided into two Books and printed at Lyons in 1498. and at Ariminum in 1624. It is said That there are some MS. Treatises of the same Author and among others a Treatise of Evangelical Poverty and the Unity of the Church with some Commentaries upon Aristotle's Works preserved in the Library of the Augustine-Friars at Bononia by Josephus Pamphilus in Chron. Erem p. 46. Alvarus Pelagius a Native of Galecia in Spain Dr. of Law in the University of Bononia entred Alvarus Pelagius into the Order of Grey-Friars in 1304. when he had studied Divinity at Pisa and afterward at Paris under Joannes Scotus He was made by Pope John XXII about the Year 1330. Apostolick Penitentiary and afterwards honoured with the Dignity of Bishop of Coronna in Achaia and lastly made Bishop of Silves in Portugal He defended John XXII against Michael de Caesenas We have an excellent Treatise composed by him called Planctus Ecclesiae i. e. The Churches Complaints dedicated to Petrus Gomesius General of his own Order which he finished at Compostella in 1340. and has been printed at Ulm in 1474. at Lyons 1517. and at Venice in 1560. A Summ of Divinity printed at Ulm in 1474. A MS. Treatise which is found in the Vatican Library and in Mr. Colbert's Cod. 2071. Intituled Collyrium Fidei contra Haereses i. e. A Salve to preserve the Faith against Heresies A long Discourse of the Vision of Souls made before Pope John XXII in which he defends the Judgment of that Pope It is in MS. in the Library of the Grey-Friars at Toledo Trithemius makes mention of a Treatise of this Author Intituled The Mirrour of Kings and an Apology divided into Four Books The Treatise of Alvarus Pelagius De planctu Ecclesiae is divided into two Books In the First he treats of the State of the Church its Foundation Jurisdiction Power and Sanctity the Pope and Cardinals Authority In it he maintains as well the Temporal as Spiritual Soveraignty of the Pope That none can Appeal from his Judgment That he has none that can Judge him upon Earth That he has two Swords That he is above Emperors and Kings and may depose them He also in it treats of the Pope's dispensing Power the Authority of his Legates Ecclesiastical Censures and the Power of Bishops Duty of Kings Qualities of the Church and particularly its Unity Of Schism and Schismaticks The Second Book contains many Passionate Declamations against the Disorders and Unruliness of the Members of the Church of all Degrees and the means to remedy them In it he also treats of the Obligation of Bishops to Residence of Simony of such Faults as the Popes may be guilty of of their Obligations and Duties as also of the Cardinals Patriarchs and Bishops He describes the Vices into which they commonly fall and spares not the Abbots and Monks From the Clergy he passes to the Laity and having run through all Estates and Employments Conditions Ages and Sexes he discovers their Sins to which they are Subject and opposes the Errors of the Begards In it also
Year Francis Carrara Governour of Padua caused him to be murdered in Rome in 1388. The Mirrour of the Virgin Mary printed at Augsbourgh in 1476. is attributed to him As also a Commentary upon the Four Books of the Sentences and some Meditations upon the Life of Jesus Christ which some say are printed in Germany Some say That he Composed a Commentary upon the Canonical Epistles of S. James and S. John Trithemius attributes to him no more than some Sermons for the Year and upon the Saints Days JOHN de BOURG or JOANNES de BURGO an Englishman Chancellor of the University of John de Bourg Cambridge and Rector of the Town of Collingham in Nottinghamshire Composed in 1385. a Treatise Intituled The Apple of the Eye for Priests in which he treats of the Administration of Sacraments the Ten Commandments and other Ecclesiastical Offices printed at Paris in 1510. at Strasburg in 1514. and at Roan in 1516. PHILIP RIBOTT a Spaniard of Catalonia a Carmelite of Gironne was Provincial of his Order Philip Ribot in 1368. and died in 1391. He Composed a Work Intituled A Looking-Glass for the Carmelites divided into Ten Books in which he treats of the Beginning Progress Privileges and History of his own Order which was printed at Venice in 1507. and at Antwerp in 1680. He also wrote a Treatise of the Famous Men of his Order and some Sermons JACOBUS de TERAMO in Abruzzo a Province in Italy Canon of the same Church and Arch-deacon Jacobus de Teramo of Aversa Composed about the Year 1390. a Commentary upon the Sentences and a Book upon the Redemption of Mankind Intituled The Consolation of Sinners These two Works are only in MS. in the Libraries in England Trithemius also observes That this Author also wrote upon the Clementines GUIDO d'EUREUX a Friar-Preacher Composed in 1390. some Sermons and a Rule for Merchants Guido d'Eureux which Works are found in MS. in some Libraries AUGUSTINUS d'ASCOLI an Hermit of S. Augustine flourished about the End of this Year in Aug. d'Ascoli the University of Padua and made some Sermons which are yet preserved in MS. in the Libraries of the Augustin-Monks at Bononia Padua and Cremona HENRY BOICH Dr. of Law in the Diocess of S. Paul of Leon in Britain flourished at the End Henry Boich of this Age and Composed a Commentary upon the Five Books of the Decretals upon the Sixth and upon the Clementines printed at Venice in 1576. and are in MS. in the Library at the Cathedral Church at Cambray SIMON de CREMONA an Hermit of S. Augustine flourished and preached a long time at Venice Simon de Cremona in the latter end of this Age. He Composed some Commentaries upon the Mr. of the Sentences A Treatise of the Indulgence of Assisi and several Sermons These Works are in MS. in the Libraries of the Augustin-Friars in Italy with a Postill upon the Gospels of the Year printed at Ruthlingen in 1484. He died in 1400. PETER QUESNEL a Grey-Friar of the Convent of Norwich a Divine and Canonist flourished Peter Quesnel about the end of this Age and wrote a Directory of Law in the Court of Conscience and in the Court Judicial A Treatise of the Trinity of the Catholick Faith and of the Seven Sacraments A Treatise of the Sins which hinder us from receiving the Sacraments and the Penalties to be enjoined for these Sins A Treatise to order such things as respect the Instructions of Judgments These Treatises are in MS. in some Libraries in England and the first is in the Vatican and Mr. Colbert's Cod. 228. and 2302. MARSILIUS ab INGHEN a German though Trithemius and Bale make him an Englishman Marsilius ab Inghen Dr. of Paris Canon and Treasurer of the Church of S. Andrew at Colen Founder and first Rector of the College of Heidelburg died Aug. 20. 1394. He Composed a Commentary upon the Book of the Mr. of the Sentences printed at Strasburg in 1501. HENRY KNIGHTON Canon-Regular of Leicester Composed an exact Chronicle of the History Henry Knighton of England divided into Five Books from 950. to 1395. and the History of the Deposition of Richard II. King of England which happened in 1399. These Works are in the Collection of English Historians printed at London in 1652. WILLIAM THORN a Benedictin Monk of S. Augustin of Canterbury Composed an History of William Thorn the Abbots of that Abby to 1397. copied as far as 1272. out of the History of Thomas Scott This Chronicle is also in the Collection of English Historians printed at London in 1652. p. 1757. 'T is said also that he wrote an History of the Kingâ of Kent the Lives of some Saints and a Chronicle of the Counties Bishopricks and Abbies of England which is not printed but is in MS. in Bennet-College Library at Cambridge Cod. 67. GERHARDUS de ZUTPHEN one of the first Canons Regular of the Order of S. Jerome or Gerhard de Zutphen Clerks of the Community instituted by Gerhard Groot died in the 31st Year of his Age Dec. 4. 1398. He has left us some Ascetick Treatises One Of the inward Reformation of the Powers of the Soul The other about our Spiritual Progress printed with the Works of Thomas à Kempis who wrote his Life and in the Biblioth Patr. Tom. 26. p. 234. as also at Paris and Colen in 1539. NICHOLAS EYMERICUS born at Gironne a City of Catalonia a Friar-Preacher flourished in the Papacies of Innocent VI. Urban V. Gregory XI and Clement VII He was first Inquisitor-General Nicholas Eymericus for Innocent VI. about 1356. and coming to Avignon in the Papacy of Gregory XI was made the Pope's Chaplain and Judge of Heresies He died at Gironne Jan. 4. 1399. His Principal Work is a Book Intituled A Directory for Inquisitors printed the first time at Barcelona in 1503. and after at Rome in 1578. with the Corrections and Scholies of Penna and after in the same City in 1587. and at Venice in 1595. with the Commentaries of the same Author This Work is divided into three Parts In the First he treats of the Articles of Faith In the Second of the Punishment of Hereticks and the Inflictions which they deserve according to the Canon-Law and Decretals What is Heresie and Errour Of the Differences of Heresies And lastly Of those which are subject to the Jurisdiction of the Inquisition and the Crimes which are out of its Knowledge The Third part is about the manner of ordering the Process at the Tribunal of the Inquisition of the Power and Privileges of the Officers of the Witnesses Criminals and the Execution of Judgment upon them He Composed several other Treatises which are in MS. in Mr. Colbert's Library N o. 2846 and 2847. The Titles of them are these A Letter to the Cardinals against the Election of Urban VI. A Letter to the King of France in favour of Clement VII Some
Father and the Son being a matter decided was no more liable to dispute nor debate The Greek Deputies proposed that at the least the Greeks be left at liberty to continue in their same Judgment it was replied they could not dispense with it because there was but one Faith in the Church and there was propounded to them an easie way of Agreement viz. That the four Patriarchs should depute some Persons of note in the West with sufficient Power to confer with such as the Pope should nominate not to dispute but to be instructed in the Truth and to remove their Scruple That for the Meeting of a General Council it was to no purpose neither could it be effected especially at this Juncture Barlaam return'd That though the Procession of the Holy Ghost from the Father and the Son went for currant truth among the Latines the Greeks notwithstanding were in a doubt of his Proceeding from the Son and that they could not be convinced herein but by the way of discussion that this was ever practised in the Church that if it were refused them they should suspect the Latines distrusted the goodness of their Cause That General Councils had ever been Useful and done the Church credit In fine he propounded to make a Re-union and leave both Parties free to hold what they pleased as to this Question to oblige the Greeks to grant the Church of Rome the Honours which the ancient Patriarchs had allowed and which were determined by the Laws of the Emperors and by the Canons of the Holy Fathers and that the Latines on their part should give way to allow to the Church and Empire of Constantinople the Rights they enjoy by ancient Custom by the Laws and by the Canons He concludes with demanding of Succours The Pope denied him for fear the Greeks when strengthened and raised by the Holy See and by the Catholick Princes of Europe should afterwards desert them as they had done before Barlaam before his departure delivered a fresh Memorial to the Pope wherein he set forth That it was impossible to send Deputies from the East as he demanded because whatever good Design the Emperor might have to settle the Union he durst not discover it and that the Patriarch of Constantinople could not send Legates without consulting the other Patriarchs which he could not do by reason of the Wars and that otherwise he was not certain the other Patriarchs would consent to it he added a Promise that notwithstanding he would do his utmost This Project had no issue and things remained in Greece in the posture they were in as to the Latines Andronicus being Dead in the Year 1341. the Empress to strengthen her self against Cantacuzenus Projects for Union under Cantacuzenus writ to Pope Clement VI. that if she were able to conquer her Enemies she would embrace the Doctrine and Ceremonies of the Church of Rome The Pope commended her Design exhorted her to persist in it and promised her Succours Cantacuzenus sent some time after George Spanopulus Master of his Wardrobe and Sigerus Praetor of the People in Quality of Ambassadors to whom he joined a Latine named Francis a Friend of the Pope's giving them in Charge to remove any Prejudice he might have against this Prince and to demand Aid against the Infidels Clement VI gave these Ambassadors a kind Reception and sent with them two Bishops one of the Oâ⦠of the Grey-Friars and the other of the Order of Friars-Preachers to treat of the Union They agreed with the Emperor that the Pope should call a Council that he should give the Emperor notice of the time and place and that the Emperor should call the Patriarchs together to the intent they might send Deputies thither The Pope accepted this Proposal but he wrote to the Emperor that he could not put it in Execution suddenly because of the Wars in Italy Cââ¦zenus gave him Thanks for his good Intentions and intreated him to do what was possible for the assembling of this Council but the Pope died and it was no more mention'd In the Year 1369. the Emperor John Palaeologus seeing himself hard beset on all sides by the The Union of John Palaeologus Turks made a Voyage into Italy to demand Succours of the Christian Princes in Europe He was well received there and repaired to Rome where Pope Urban V. came to meet him on the 13th of October and on the 18th of the same Month he made a Profession of Faith which he Signed with his Hand and Sealed with his own Seal in the presence of Five Cardinals and other Witnesses to the end he might be received into Communion whereby he acknowledged the Procession of the Holy Ghost from the Father and the Son the Pains of Purgatory Prayers for the Dead the Vision of Souls purged from all Sin soon after Death the Seven Sacraments the Validity of the Sacrifice of the Eucharist offered with Unleavened Bread the change of the Bread and Wine into the Body and Blood of JESUS CHRIST the validity of Second Third and Fourth Marriages the Primacy of the Church of Rome over the whole Catholick Church given with full Power by JESUS CHRIST to ât Peter to whom the Pope of Rome is Successor to whom recourse ought to be had in all Causes that concern the Church to whom all Churches and all Bishops owe Obedience and Submission who hath the fulness of Power c. He promises and engages by Oath upon the Holy Gospels inviolably to hold this Doctrine and utterly renounces the Schism Notwithstanding this Act of Submission John Palaeologus drew not much Assistance from the Western Princes but was Arrested by the Venetians for the Payment of his Debts and was not released till his Son Manuel had discharged them This latter coming to the Empire went also to the West about the end of this Century there to demand Succours against Bajazet who had laid Siege to Constantinople but he in vain went over Italy France England and Germany and could obtain but very little Aid from the French King insomuch that he not only rejected the Opinion of the Latines but also wrote against them about the Procession of the Holy Ghost The Greeks had likewise in the Fourteenth Century Disputes among them upon Points of The Contests between the Bârlaamites and Palamites Doctrine which were pushed on with great heat on both Sides The Heads of the two Parties were Barlaam and Palamas The first was a Monk of Calabria Learned and Cunning who being come to Constantinople buoyed up by the Authority of the Emperor the young Andronicus undertook the Monks stiled Hesicasts or Quietists examined their Method of Prayer and having therein observed things he did not like he writ against them and accused them of reviving the Errors of the Euchites and the Messalianists giving them a new Name of Omphalo Psychi that is to say Navellists because as we have noted in speaking of Simeon of Xeroxerce one of the
not to mention the Knights of the Fleece set up by the King of France and the Knights of the Garter by Edward III. King of England which were very different from the Military Orders A CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF THE ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Of the Fourteenth AGE of the CHURCH Years of Christ Popes Emperors and Kings of the West Emperors of the East Ecclesiastical Affairs Councils Ecclesiastical Authors 1300 Boniface VIII the sixth year of his Papacy ending Dec. 24. Albert of Austria Emperor of the West the third year of his Reign III. Philip the Fair King of France the 16th year of his Reign Ferdinand King of Castile from 1295. James II. King of Arragââ from 1291. Dionysius King of Portugal from 1279. Edward I. King of England from 1272. Andronicus Senior the 17th year of his Reign XVII Ottoman the first Emperor of the Turks whose Reign is counted from 1297. The Publication and Opening of the Jubilee Boniface appeared at Rome in his Pontifical Habits with this Inscription Ecce duo gladii i. e. Lo here are two Swords He published a Crusado and sent Bernard de Saisset Bish. of Pamiez into France who was there Arrested The Council of Melun held in January The Synod of Colon under the Archbish. Wichboldus The Synod of Bayeux The Council of Auch Dinus de Mugello Engelbert Abbot of Admont Jacobus Caietanus Cardinal Henry de Garret is made Bishop of Lucca Steven de Salagnac Andreas Novocastrensis Ramerius de Pisâ flourished 1301 VII IV. XVIII The Bishop of Pamiez set at Liberty Decemb. 4. Boniface suspended the Graces and Privileges granted the Kings of France and hindered the Levy of a Subsidy upon the Clergy He declares himself Supreme in things Spiritual and Temporal The Council of Compeigne held in November William de Nangis finished his Chronicle Jacobus de Benedictis Justus à Cisterts an Abbot Joannes Duns Scotus Richard of Sienna Peter de Dacia flourished 1302 VIII V. XIX A Petition presented to K. Philip the Fair against Boniface VIII by Will. Nogaret March 12. An Assembly of the States of France against the Pretensions of Boniface Apr. 10. The Writings and Proceedings on both sides upon that Subject The Publication of the Bull Unam Sanctam Nov. 16. An Assembly at Paris April 10. The Council of Pennafiel May 13. Joannes Monachus Cardinal founded a College bearing his Name at Paris Petrus de Boseo A nameless Author of the Treatise against the Authority of the Pope flourished 1303 IX The Death of Boniface Octob. 12. Benedict XI chosen the second of the same Month. VI. XX. The Appeal of the K. of France to the next Council The Proceedings against Boniface He is Arrested at Agnonia Sept. 8. illuded by Sciarra Colonna and dyes sometime after his deliverance An Assembly at Paris June 13. The Council of Nogarol held in December Ptolemaeus Lucensis finishes his Ecclesiastical History The Death of Dinus de Mugello 1304 I. The Death of Benedict July 8. The Holy See remained vacant till the next year VII XXI Pope Benedict revokes his Bulls published against France Joannes Parisiensis broaches an erroneous Opinion concerning the Eucharist It was condemned by the Bishop of Paris who silenced that Monk The Council of Compeigne held the Friday after the Feast of Circumcision Joannes Parisiensis a Dominican is made Licentiate of Divinity at Paris and a little after composes his Treatise of the Eucharist Aegidius Romanus wrote his Question about the Ecclesiastical and Temporal Powers Alvarus Pelagius enters into the Order of Grey-Friars Thomas Wiche finishes his Chronicles of England 1305 I. Clement V. is chosen Pope June 5. He is crowned at Lions Nov. 11. and resides in France VIII XXII Pope Clement revokes the Bulls of Boniface against France particularly Unam Sanctam The Templars are threatned and K. Philip the Fair undertakes to proceed against them  Henry Stero finishes his History of the Emperours of Germany Everardus finishes his Continuation of the Annals of Stero Vitalis de Turno wrote his Moral Mirror upon Scripture Joannes de Janduno Thomas Joyce is made a Cardinal Philip a Cystertian Abbot is made Bishop of Aichstat Bernardus Guidonis is appointed Inquisitor against the Albigenses 1306 II. IX XXIII The Pope promises by his Bull Aug. 23. to inform against the Templars  The Death of Joannes Parisiensis the Dominican Sept. 22. The Death of Jacobus de Benedictis Sept. 25. 1307 III. X. XXIV The Templars are arrested through all France October 5. Informations brought against them at Paâis by Gulielmus Parisiensis and in other places by others  Sustridus a Priest of Misnia finishes his Chronicle Aâso a Premonstratensis finishes his History of his Voyage into the Holy Land Nicholas Trivet finishes his Chron. 1308 IV. The Emperor Albertus is slain by one of his Nephews May 10. Henry of Luxenburgh succeeds him Nov. 1. The Death of Edward I. K. of England to whom Edward II. succeeds XXV The Pope calls the Cause of the Templars to the Holy See The Judgment of the Divines of Paris about the Templars The Pope questions the Templars who are put into his power and gives leave to the Inquisitors and Bishops to draw up a Process He appoints Commissioners to proceed against their Order Dulcinus the Heretick who had drawn many Persons after him is arrested near Verceil is carried burnt in that City his followers dispers'd The Council of Auch held Novemb. 26. Gulielmus Parisiensis a Dominican Joannes de S. Geminiano flourished The Death of Joannes Duns Scotus Novemb. 8. 1309 V. I. Robert the Son of Charles II. was King of Naples and powerful in Italy XXVI The Popes Commissioners form a Process against the Templars The Council of Presburg in Hungary held Nov. 10. Beringarius de Fredol was made Cardinal and Bishop of Frescati and his Nephew succeeds him in the Bishoprick of Beziers 1310 VI. II. XXVII The Templars are condemned in a Provincial Council at Paris and several put to Death in May. Informations thro' all Christendom against the Templars The Pope causes the Errors of John Oliva to be examined by Vitalis de Furno a Grey-Frier The Council of Saltzburg The Council of Colen The Council of Paris begun in May. The Council of Ravenna The Council of Salamanca July ult A Synod at London A Council at Mentz Jacobus de Viterbo Alexander de Alexandria Joannes de Friburg Bishop of Osnia Malachas a Grey Frier flourished Gulielmus Durandus Bishop of Menda composed his Treatise of the manner of celebrating a General Council Ubertinus de Cassalis wrote that year in favour of Petrus Oliva The Death of Thom. Joyce Cardinal The Death of Joannes de Janduno about this year 1311 VII III. XXVIII A solemn Revocation of all that Boniface had done against France by the Bull of Apr. 27. The Council of Ravenna held June 21. The General Council of Vienna which was opened Octob. 16. William de Mandagot is made Cardinal Raimundus Lullus composed his Treatise intitled
Office by Radulphus de Rivo The Instruction of Pastors by Franciscus Ximenius Letters and Bulls of Pope Clement VI. Innocent VI. Urban V. and Gregory XI Letters Acts and divers Pieces concerning the Popes which sat at Rome and Avignon in which are several things Remarkable about the Schism and the Contendants for the Papacy An Alphebetical Table of Canons by Matthew Blastares A Treatise of the Causes or Questions about Marriage by the same Author The Calendar of Isaac Argyrus Canons and Rules of Councils in the VIIth Chapter Treatises about the Ecclesiastical and Civil Power and Jurisdiction The greatest part of the Letters of Boniface VIII and the Acts made about that time A Treatise of the Regale and Sacerdotal Power by Peter de Bosco The Treatise of an Anonymous Author upon the same Subject A Treatise of the same Matter by John of Paris A Treatise of Aegidius Romanus A Treatise of Harvaeus Natalis The Summary of Augustinus Triumphus about the Power of the Church A Treatise of the Jurisdiction of the Emperor and the Authority of the Pope The Treatise of Alvarus Pelagius of the Complaint of the Church A Treatise of the Eccesiastical and Secular Power by Ockam who also Compos'd Eight Questions upon the same Subject His Treatises against John XXII and His Treatise of the Power of the Emperor The Defender of the Peace against the Usurp'd Jurisdiction of the Roman Bishop by Marsilius Patavinus who also made A Treatise of the Translation of the Empire A Treatise of the Ecclesiastical Power by Radulphus de Praeles The Dream of the Green by Philip Mesorius An Information of the Nullity of the Procession form'd by John XXII against Lewis of Bavaria Some Treatises of Franciscus Mayronius A Treatise of Durandus about the Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction The Acts of the Conference of the Clergy and John Cugieres about the Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction by Petrus Bertrandus A Treatise of the Original and Use of Jurisdictions or of the Spiritual and Temporal Powers by the same Author A Treatise of the Zeal and Affection of the Princes of Germany to Religion by Lupoldus de Bamberg A Treatise of the Rights of the Empire by the same Author A Treatise of the immediate Cause of the Ecclesiastical Power by Petrus de Palude Works of the Canon-Law A Commentary upon the Rules of the Canon-Law by Dinus de Mugillo An Apparatus to the Sextus by Cardinal Le Moin A Gloss upon the Summary of Raimundus de Pennaforti by John de Friburg A Treatise of the Elections of Prelates by William de Mandagot A Commentary upon the Summary of the Cardinal Bishop of Ostia call'd Oculus by Berengarius de Fredol Novels or a Commentary upon the Five Books of the Decretals Two Commentaries upon the Sextus Glosses upon the Clementines The Tree of Consanguinity Feudal Questions about Marriage and Interdicts A Summary of Affiances Marriage and degrees of Consanguinity by Johannes Andreae A Commentary upon the Sextus by Albericus Rosatus A Dictionary of the Civil and Canon-Law A Treatise of Ecclesiastical Interdicts and a Table of the Texts of Scripture quoted in the Decretals by John Calderin The Commentary of Henry Boich upon the Five Books of the Decretals the Sextus and the Clementines A Commentary upon the Sextus and a Repertory of Civil and Canon-Law by Antonius de Butrio The Commentaries of Zabarel upon the Five Books of the Decretals His Commentary upon the Clementines A Treatise of the Authority of the Emperor to suppress Schism by the same Author A Commentary upon the Decretals by Baldus Commentaries and other Works upon the Holy Scripture An Abbridgment of Scripture by Petrus Auroelus The Postil of William of Paris upon the Epistles and Gospels A Commentary upon Seven Psalms by Tho. Jeisius Other Commentaries of his upon the Scripture and the Works of Thomas Aquinas Commentaries upon the Proverbs of Solomon the Four Gospels and Revelation by Vitalis de Furno Postils upon all the Books of the Bible by Nicholas de Lyra. His Moral Commentaries A Commentary of Ludolphus upon the Psalms in their Spiritual Sense 230 Lectures upon the Book of Wisdom by Robert Holkot Lectures upon the Song of Songs and upon the Seven first Chapters of Ecclesiasticus by the same Author The Commentary of Gregorius Ariminensis upon St. Paul's Epistles and the Epistle of St. James A Postil upon the Gospels by Simon de Cremona The Commentary of Nicholas Gorham upon the New Testament A Commentary upon the Psalms by Michael Aignanus under the Name of an unknown Person A Commentary upon the Psalms by Peter Herentals Works of General History A Treatise of the Rise Growth and End of the Roman Empire by Engelbert The Chronicle of William Nangis and his Continuers The Chronicle of the History of England by Thomas Wicke The Annals and History of Germany by Henry Stero and his Continuers The Life of St. Lewis by Joinville A Chronicle of Germany by Siffridus A History of the Voyage into the Holy Land by Haito Letters and other Acts concerning the Difference between Boniface VII and Philip the Fair. See Chapter 1st Letters and other Acts concerning the Affairs of the Templars See Chapter 2d The Annals of Ptolemaeus Lucensis from 10 to 1303 who also Compos'd a Chronicle of the Pope and Emperors The Chronicle of Nicholas Trivet The Secrets of the Faithful of the Cross or the means to recover the Holy Land by Manuel Sanutus who has Letters upon the same Subject A Treatise of the Translation of the Empire by Marsilius of Padua Other Treatises upon the same Subject by Jordanus Saxo. The Lives of Clement V. and John XXII by Bernard Guidodonis who has Written The Lives of St. Fulchran and St. Glodesindis and the History of the Order of Grandmont and the Monastery of St. Augustine at Limoges and the Acts of the Earls of Tholouse The Lives of Jesus Christ St. Joachim St. Ann and the Virgin Mary by Ludolphus a Carthusian The Chronicle of Henry a Monk of Ribdorff from 1275 to 1372. The Flowers of History by Matthew Florilegus The Chronicle of Albert of Strasburg from 1270 to 1378. The Chronicle of England by Henry Knighton His History of the Deposition of Richard the IId The Ecclesiastical History of Nicephorus Callistus The Life of Jesus Christ by Cabasilas The Byzantine History by Gregorias An Abridgment of the Oecumenical Councils by Nilus The History of Cantacuzenus Works of Particular History The Treatise of Stephen Salagnac a Preaching Frier in Honour of his own Order The History of the Church of Ageris by William le Maire A Chronicle of the Kings of France by William Nanges who also Writ the Lives of St. Lewis and Philip the Hardy The Life of St. Walpurga by Philip Bishop of Eichstat The Life of Thomas Arch-Bishop of Crete by the Knight Meserius A Voyage into the Holy Land by Baldensel The Letters of Arnoldus Cescomes to require Aid against the Saracens A Chronicle of the Bishops of
of his Diocess 92 Will Its Liberty according to Bradwardin Wills See Testaments William Cardinal Bishop of S. Sabina Constitutions made by him in a Council 100 101 William de Aigrefeuille Cardinal Present at the Election of Urban VI. 33. How he appeas'd the Romans who were for an Italian Pope 34 William de Brye Arch-Bishop of Rheims The Rules he Publish'd in his Councils 105 William de Flavacourt Arch-Bishop of Ausche The Constitutions he Publish'd in his Councils 103 104 105 William de Melun Arch-Bishop oâ Sens The Constitutions he made in his Councils 107 William de Nogaret The Effect of his first Embassy to Pope Boniface 4. His Accusations of that Pope 7. His Prosecution of Boniface VIII 9 10 11. He is Excommunicated by Benedict XI 10. His endeavours to get Absolution ibid. 11 12. Peter de Nogaret Employ'd in the business of of the Templars 13. âis Accusations against them 16 William d' Orillac Bishop of Paris Condemns the Doctrine of John of Paris the Dominican concerning the Eucharist William de Plessis His Accusarion against Pope Boniface VIII 8. Sent Ambassador to Benedict XI 10 Women Christian Women forbidden to Marry with Infidels 94 Works An Heresy concerning Original Sin and the Merit of Good Works Condemn'd 32 Y YEar Order'd to begin at the Festival of Christmass 95 Year of Grace What it is 95. To whom the Revenues of that Year âannot be Bequeathed Ibid. FINIS A NEW Ecclesiastical History Containing an ACCOUNT of the CONTROVERSIES IN RELIGION THE LIVES and WRITINGS OF Ecclesiastical Authors AN Abridgment of their Works And a JUDGMENT on their STYLE and DOCTRINE ALSO A Compendious HISTORY of the COUNCILS AND All Affairs Transacted in the Church Written in FRENCH By Lewis Ellies du PIN Doctor of the SORBON VOLUME the THIRTEENTH Containing the HISTORY of the FIFTEENTH CENTURY LONDON Printed by H. Clark for TIM CHILDE at the White Hart in St. Paul's Church-Yard M DC XCIX PREFACE THE Fifteenth Century of the Church is full of great Transactions which deserve a very particular Consideration The Schism of the Popes which appear'd at the beginning of it was for many Years the great Care and Business of the Prelats and Christian Princes of the West After this the Difference between the Council of Basil and Pope Eugenius IV. and thâ Project of the Reunion of the Greeks to the Latin Church werâ the great Concerns of the whole World but the former haâ not those mischievous Consequences which were fear'd nor thâ latter that Success which was hop'd for Some time before thiâ Century there arose a * Allowance must be made for the Author's Opinion Heresie in England which hath sincâ produc'd great Revolutions in Europe for it travell'd from England into Germany and there kindled great Commotions botâ in Church and State Among many bad Effects it produc'â these two good ones it put Men upon the study of useful Learâing and chiefly upon searching into the Holy Scripture anâ Tradition and it oblig'd the Prelats to labour after the Râformation of the Manners of Christians and of the Ecclesiastcal Discipline The Faculty of Theology at Paris was conâderable in this Century not only for the great Men which can out of its Bosom but for the Care it took to proscribe the Erors which appear'd and to maintain the Purity of Faith aâ Manners by its excellent Censures which are as full of Wisdoâ and Prudence as of Knowledge and Learning This is one the most delicate and curious Morsels of the History of tâ Fifteenth Century which therefore we have handled with grâ Care by relating exactly what we find of it in our Registe I add no more but that I desire of the publick the same Fvour for this Work as for the former A TABLE of the CONTENTS CHAP. I. An History of the Councils of Pisa Perpignan and Udine and of the Popes until the Council of Constance Page 1 Councils appointed about the Schism ibid. The Council of Perpignan under Benedict XIII ibid. Preparatives for the Council of Pisa 2 The Council of Pisa from p. 3 to p. 6 The Election of Alexander V. 6 The Council of Aquileia under Gregory XII 7 The Flight of Gregory into the Kingdom of Naples 8 Alexander V. ibid. The Election of John XXIII 9 A War between Laodislaus and John XXIII ibid. John XXIII driven from Rome ibid. The Designs of John XXIII rejected in France ibid. Chap. II. An History of the Council of Constance and of the Schism of the Popes until the Election of Martin V. 10 The appointing of the Council of Constance ibid. The opening of the Council of Constance 11 John XXIII his Renunciation of the Papal Dignity 12 The Flight of John XXIII 13 The Council of Constance 14 to 17 A Defence of the Council of Constance concerning the Authority of a Council 15 The Deposition of John XXIII 17 The Renunciation of Gregory XII 18 The Agreement between Sigismund and the King of Arragon about Benedict XIII 19 The Deposition of Benedict XIII 20 The Contests about Annates 21 The Election of Martin V. 23 The Regulation made in France about the Discipline of the Church ibid. The End of the Council of Constance ibid. The Sequel of the Council 24 The Obstinacy of Benedict XIII ibid. The Death of Benedict ibid. The Election of Clement VII ibid. The Renunciation of Clement VII and the end of the Schism 25 CHAP. III. The History of the Councils of Basil and Florence of the Differences between the Fathers of Basil and Eugenius of the Election of Felix of the Union of the Greeks and the Extinction of the Schism of the Popes under Nicholas V. Martin V. Enters Rome 25 The Negotiation of Martin V. with the Greeks to obtain an Union ibid The opening of the Council at Pavia and its Translation to Siena 26. The Council begun at Siena 27 The Dissolution of the Council at Siena and the Appointment of that of Basil ibid. New Negotiations with the Greeks ibid. The Opening of the Council of Basil 28 The Council of Basil 29 30 The Decree of Eugenius for dissolving the Council rejected 29 The State of the Pope's Affairs in Italy 30 The Approbation of the Council of Basil by Eugenius 31 The Council of Basil continued ibid. The Negotiations of the Council with the Greeks ibid. The Council of Basil continued 32 The Negotiation of the Popes with the Greeks 33 The departure of the Greeks for the West 35 The Council of Basil continued ibid. The Appointing and Opening of the Council of Ferrara ibid. The Council of Basil continued 36 The Pope arrives at the Council of Ferrara ibid. The Council of Basil continued ibid. The Arrival of the Greeks 37 The Opening of the Council of Ferrara ibid. The Conferences of the Greeks with the Latins at Ferrara about Purgatory ibid. Other Conferences of the same Persons about the Addition to the Creed 38 The Translation of the Council from Ferrara to Florence 40 The
November in the next Year 1414. After this the Pope having conferr'd with the Emperor ratified what was agreed upon by his Legates and call'd the Council to meet at Constance November 1st 1414. by his Bull dated at Lodi November 2d 1413. inviting the Patriarchs Archbishops Bishops and Prelates of all Christendom to be present in Person or by their Deputies Then he return'd to Bononia where he rais'd Troops to oppose Laodislaus who was coming to Besiege him but this Prince was seiz'd with a Disease which oblig'd him to return to Naples where he died leaving his Kingdom to Joan the second of that Name his Sister the Widow of William of Austria This News was very joyful to Pope John XXIII and his Court who being now deliver'd from so formidable an Enemy gave Orders for the securing of Bononia and then set forth for Constance October 1st where he arriv'd on the 20th of the same Month. He open'd the Council November 16th on which Day he held the first Session wherein after Reading of the Bull by which they were call'd all together Officers were appointed and the next Session was put off to the 17th of December but it was not held till the next Year because a great number of Prelates and Princes or their Ambassadors were expected The Emperor Sigismond arriv'd there on Christmas-Eve and some time after the Deputies of Gregory and Benedict among whom there were some Anti-Cardinals It was disputed whether they should be receiv'd with their Red Hats and for Peace sake it was allow'd The Ambassadors of the former offer'd in their Master's Name the way of Resignation but without having any Power in Writing to make it good Those of the latter spoke not so clearly and presented only an Agreement made between the Emperor and the King of Arragon to meet at Nice in the Month of April to confer together upon this Subject Louis Duke of Bavaria who adher'd to Gregory's Party arriv'd also at the Council and there declar'd That Gregory and those of his Obedience were ready to embrace the way of Cession and that they would no ways hinder or delay the Union nor any Endeavours for the Reformation of the Church in the Council provided that John XXIII should not preside in it offering upon this Condition to submit to the Judgment of the Council whether Gregory consented to it or no. After these Proposals the Fathers of the Council consulted among themselves and without The opening of the Council of Constance Communicating the Matter to John XXXIII concerning the means of putting an end to the Schism and reforming the Church in its Head and Members They all agreed as to the Legality of the Council of Pisa and yet the greater number were of Opinion That John XXIII should renounce the Pontificat as well as Gregory and Benedict Those who were not of this Opinion said That this was to impeach the Authority of the Council of Pisa to treat a Lawful Pope who was never suspected of Heresie like depos'd Schismaticks That no body could force him to renounce a certain Right and he himself could not abandon his Right without doing injury to his own Reputation the Authority of the Council of Pisa and the Church whereof he was the Lawful Head That there was another way of procuring Union by condemning his Adversaries and their Adherents and reducing them to Obedience by a War To this it was answer'd That altho' the Council of Pisa had been lawfully celebrated and the Election of Alexander V. was Canonical yet because those of the two other Obediences had not agreed to it upon the account of the difficulties about Right and Fact it was expedient for avoiding these Disputes and procuring speedily the Peace of the Church that the three Competitors should receed from their pretended Rights to the Pontifical Dignity That this Cession would no ways prejudice the Authority of the Council of Pisa but rather establish that which was the end and design of the Fathers of that Council That altho' the Adversaries of John XXIII had been condemned yet we might hearken to what they should propose for promoting Peace That altho' a lawful Pope which had not been accus'd of any Crime could not regularly be oblig'd to renounce the Pontificat yet in the present Case considering the difficulty there was otherwise to procure the Peace of the Church he might be constrain'd to do it by the Universal Church or by the Council which represented it That the War which was propos'd for reducing the Competitors was a means contrary to the Spirit of the Church which would retard the Peace and render it almost impossible It was also debated among the Fathers of the Council who they were that had Right to give a Vote in the Council Some maintain'd That none but Bishops and other Prelates or Abbots ought to be admitted to give a Vote Against whom the Cardinals of Cambray and St. Mark gave in Memorials to prove That Curates Doctors the Deputies of absent Prelates ought to be admitted to give their Votes and even the Ambassadors of Princes as to what concern'd the Schism and the Peace of the Church because they were Interessed in it and the Execution of their Decrees depended upon them After this it was consulted whether Opinions should be reckon'd in the Council by each single Person or by Nations The Right and Custom seem'd to be to reckon Suffrages by the Poll but because there was almost a greater number of poor Bishops from Italy alone than of Prelates from all other Nations it was also resolv'd That the Fathers of the Council should be distributed into Five Nations viz. Italy France Germany England and Spain that the things which were to be propos'd in the Council should be examin'd and determin'd by the Plurality of Voices in each Nation and by the Cardinals in their College and that afterwards they should be reported to the Council to be there Decreed according to the Plurality of the Votes of Nations John XXIII being advertis'd of the Consultations which were made among the Fathers of the Council endeavour'd by all means to divert them and to sow Division among them but notwithstanding his Attempts the way of Cession was decreed with the unanimous consent of all the Nations While these things were under Deliberation an Italian Bishop gave in a Memorial containing many Heads of all sorts of Crimes of which he accus'd John XXIII and desir'd that the Information might be kept secret The Nations of Germany England and Poland were of Opinion That these Articles should not be publish'd and that this Information should not be given in which could only serve to disgrace the Holy See to scandalize the Church and throw it into Confusion by giving occasion to doubt of the validity of the Provisions and Promotions that had been made Others maintain'd That it was convenient to inform the Council of these Facts and that it was easie to find Proof of them so much
third 7 Years after the end of the second and for the future one should be held every ten Years in such Places as the Pope should appoint at the end of each Council with the consent and approbation of the Council it self That his Holiness with the advice of the Cardinals might shorten this time but not prolong it and that he could not change the place without necessity in which case he must give notice and appoint another place a Year before-hand That in case of Schism assoon as any two Persons appear'd who took upon them the Title of Popes the Council should be held the next Year and all those who were wont to be present at the Council should immediately resort thither That the two Competitors should be suspended from all Administration and all Power assoon as the Council was open'd That in case any Election of a Pope should be made by Violence or a considerable Fright it should be null but that the Cardinals could not proceed to a new Election until the Council had judg'd of the Validity of that which had been made and that if they should proceed to do it the Election should be null and they should be depriv'd of their Right to choose and be degraded from their Dignities The Council after this prescrib'd a Form of Faith which the Popes should be bound to profess for the future after their Election and added to it two Constitutions one by which they forbid to translate Prelats against their Will to other Churches and the other by which they abolish'd the Right which the Pope assum'd to himself of receiving the Revenues of deceas'd Prelats and the Exactions of the Rights of Visitation and Procuration In the 40th Session held October the 30th a Decree of the Council was publish'd wherein they ordain'd That the future Pope shall join with the Council or with those that shall be deputed by the Nations in taking care to reform the Church in its Head and Members and also the Court of Rome according to Equity and as was necessary for the good Government of the Church before the Council should be dissolv'd upon the Articles presented by the Nations which are 1. Concerning the number and quality of the Cardinals 2. About Reservations made to the Holy See 3. Concerning Annates 4. About the Collation of Benefices and the Promises of them when they shall be vacant and about Confirmations of Elections 6. About Causes which ought to be pleaded at Rome or elsewhere 7. About Appeals to the Court of Rome 8. About the Offices of the Chancery and the Penitentiary 9. About Exemptions and Unions made during the Schism 10. About Commendams 11. About the Profits of vacant Benefices 12. Against the Alienation of the Revenues of the Roman Church 13. About those things for which the Pope ought to be punish'd or depos'd 14. About the Extirpation of Simony 15. About Dispensations 16. About Provisions in the Name of the Pope and the Cardinals 17. About Indulgences 18. About Tithes All these Articles were disputed between the Nations and the Cardinals but that about Annates The Contests about Annâtes was longest debated for most Voices among the Nations carried it That Annates were not at all due and that this claim of Right ought not to be suffered and that so much the rather because John XXIII had abus'd it extravagantly by exacting many Annates of vacant Benefices several times in the same Year The Cardinals on the contrary were of Opinion That these Abuses ought to be reform'd but the Right of Annates and mean Services should be maintain'd and caus'd an Article to be drawn up after the following manner That the Tax set down in the Registers of the Apostolick Chamber shall be paid for vacant Churches and Monasteries to furnish the Pope and Cardinals with Means for their Maintenance That if any of these Taxes were exorbitant they should be reform'd That they should be paid but once for one Church or Monastery in case it should happen to be vacant twice in one Year This Project being communicated to the Nations they consulted about seven Days and at last concluded That Annates ought to be wholly taken away for the time past the present and the future The Cardinals defended this Right by John de Scribanis their Proctor who appeal'd from this Conclusion to the future Pope The Nation of France who had the greatest Hand in this Affair gave a large Answer to this Appeal wherein they gave a Reason for the Resolution of the Nations and maintain'd that the Annates cannot be defended by any Priviledge Custom or Prescription that excepting the Benefices vacant in Curia there is no Rule of Law which favours these Annates That the original of them came from a Reservation which John XXII made of one part of the Revenues of Dignities and Benefices except Abbies for a certain Journey beyond Sea and other urgent Occasions That upon this account the Church pays nothing for Abbies in England That this Pope also excepted the Bishopricks and made divers Restrictions to his Ordinance That since his time many Popes had made the like Reservation for certain Causes which they express'd That the Clergy Princes and People had sometimes endur'd them but being at other times found too chargeable they had refus'd to pay them as they had done in England and that they might do it with Reason and Justice especially because the Causes for which they were at first establish'd had now ceas'd That the granting the Revenue of one Year of Prelacies and vacant Abbies was introduc'd by the voluntary and free Oblation which some of those whose Election was confirm'd made to the Holy See That it had the name of Common Service because it was divided among the Officers of the Court of Rome and that afterwards a Law was made to oblige Men to do it under pretence of Custom That a Valuation had been made of Benefices That this Exaction was Simoniacal or at least suspected of Simony and therefore could not be authoriz'd by any Custom or Prescription That altho' Annates might lawfully be exacted yet it was convenient to abolish them upon the account of the Complaints Violences Scandals Oppressions and Quarrels they had caus'd and did cause every Day That France had been forc'd to take them away by Provision That it had demanded the Supression of them from the Pope who had promised it and did still demand the same at present of the Council Afterwards they answer'd the Reasons alledg'd by John de Scribanis to oppose the Resolution of the Nations and justify the Annates He objected as to the manner in which this Resolution was made that they had not proceeded to a Scrutiny nor propos'd the thing to the Deputies of the Nations To this it was answer'd That there was no Law made for deliberating always by the way of Scrutiny and that there were many Affairs about which they had consulted only viva voce but
of the Court of Rome concerning Collation of Benefices 'T is divided into three Parts in the first he treats of the Nature of Benefices of the Order which is among Prelats of the Canonical ways of Promotion to a Benefice of the Injustice of Reservations and Promises of vacant Benefices of the Simony that is committed for the obtaining of Benefices and the Enormity of the Crime of Simony of the Penalties which Simoniacks and those who have a hand in Simony do incur In the second he shews That the Pope may commit Simony by receiving Mony for the Collation of Benefices directly or indirectly In fine he alledges in the last That the Court of Rome and its Officers commit Simony by receiving Mony for the Dispatch of Bulls of Benefices and Graces That the Cardinals partake in this Simony That the Pope cannot be excus'd when he grants Exorbitant Graces and that the Plenitude of his Power does not give him Right to grant Dispensations without Cause and without Reason This Treatise is printed in the second Tome of the Monarchy of Goldastus Page 1527. About the same time flourish'd another English-man call'd John Lattebur of the Order John Lattebur a Friar Minor of Friars Minors who wrote a Moral Commentary upon the Lamentations of Jeremy printed in 1482. and some other Treatises in Manuscript viz. Theological Distinctions a Moral Alphabet and some other Pieces which are wholly lost as Commentaries upon Jeremy upon the Psalms upon the Acts of the Apostles some Lectures upon the Scripture and some Sermons Richard Ullerston Doctor and Professor of Divinity at Oxford flourish'd also at the beginning Richard Ullerston a Doctor of Oxford of this Century and wrote in the Year 1408. a Treatise of the Reformation of the Church at the desire of Robert a Halam Cardinal Bishop of Salisbury This Treatise is to be found in Manuscript in a Library at Cambridge b viz. in the Library of Trinity College and the Title of it is The Petitions of Richard for the Defence of the Church Militant It contains sixteen Articles the first is about the Election of a. Pope the second of Simony those that follow are against the Abuses of the Revenues of the Church against Dispensations Exemptions Plurality of Benefices Appeals Privileges about the Life and Manners of the benefic'd Clergy and the Celebration of Divine Service In this Piece he speaks boldly against the Disorders of the Court of Rome There is in the same Manuscript c Reformation as the Title is publish'd by Mr. Wharton Hist. Lit. App. p. 86. Boston a Benedictine Monk a Treatise of the Duty of a Souldier written by the same Author at the desire of Richard Courtnay his Master and dedicated to Henry Prince of Wales There is also mention made of some other Treatises of the same Author which are not to be found viz. a Defence of the Donation of Constantine Commentaries upon the Psalms and the Canticles of the Ordinary Lessons and a Treatise upon the Creed Some time after Boston a Benedictine Monk of the Monastery of St. Edmund d This Boston was of the Abby of St. Edmundsbury Whart Hist. Lit. App. p. 90. Theodorick of Niem Bishop of Ferden at Usk in the Province of Wales wrote a Catalogue of the Writers which he had found in the Libraries of England which is only in Manuscript There is also another Treatise attributed to him entituled The Mirror of the Monks and the Chronicle of his Monastery which Works are lost Theodorick of Niem a German Secretary to some Popes and according to some Bishop of Ferden and afterwards of Cambray wrote the History of the Schism of the Popes from the death of Gregory XI to the Election of Alexander V. in three Books to which he added another Work entituled Nemus Unionis which contains the Original Pieces written on both sides about this Schism and a third wherein he writes the Life of Pope John XXIII and the Transactions of the Council of Constance until the Deposing of this Pope The two former were printed at Basile in 1566. at Nuremberg in 1592. and at Strasburg in 1608. and in 1629. the latter was printed at Frankfurt in 1620. He wrote also a Treatise of the Privileges of the Empire as to the Investiture of Bishopricks and Abbies printed at Basil in 1557. and at Strasburg in 1609. and 1618. The Exhortation to Robert King of the Romans which is in Goldastus is one of the Chapters of his Book about Union The Style of this Author is harsh and unpleasant but he is full of Vigour faithful and exact in his Relations Jerom of St. Faith a Spanish converted Jew and Physician to Benedict XIII is the Author of Jerom of St. Faith a converted Jew two Treatises against the Jews whereof the one is entitled The mââns of Refuting and Convincing the Jews and the other is against the Talmud Both of them have appear'd under the Title of Hebraeo-mastix and were printed at Frankfurt in 1602. and in the last Bibliotheque of the Fathers In the former he proves That the twenty four Conditions which the Jews acknowledge should happen at the coming of the Messias according to Scripture and their own Tradition are all accomplish'd in Jesus Christ. In the second he discovers the Errors and wild Conceits of the Talmud and shews that it contains things contrary to Charity to the Law of Nature to the Service of God to the Law of Moses and Blasphemies against Jesus Christ. These two Treatises were written by Jerom of St. Faith in the Year 1412. and many Jews were converted by reading them About the same time flourish'd another Spaniard who was also a converted Jew call'd Paul Paul Bishop of Carthagena of Carthagena a Native of Burgos who was Bishop of Carthagena and after that of Burgos Chancellor of the Kingdoms of Leon and Castile and at last Patriarch of Aquileia He had three Children before his Conversion Alphonsus Gonsalvus and Alvarus Garsias The first succeeded him in the Bishoprick of Burgos the second was Bishop of Pâaisance and the last continu'd in a Secular Life He died in the Year 1435. Aged 82 Years and in the preceding Year he finish'd a Work entituled The Scrutiny of the Bible printed at Mantua in 1474. and at Burgos in 1591. But his principal Work is an Addition to the Postils of Nicholas of Lyra upon the whole Bible printed with that Gloss. He wrote also a Treatise about the Name of God printed with the Notes of Drusius at Franeker in 1604. There is much Jewish Learning in this Work and they are very useful for the understanding of Scripture Peter of Ancharano of Bononia in Italy descended of the Family of the Farnese a Disciple Peter of Ancharano a Lawyer of Baldus and a famous Lawyer flourish'd from the Year 1410. until about the middle of this Century He wrote Commentaries upon the Decretals and Clementines printed at Lyons in 1549. and
and of John of Tambach Regent of the University of Prague and the Bull of a Legat publish'd at Vienna in 1448. 'T is written on Paper and has this Title in Red Letters Incipit Tractatus Joannis de Canabaco de Imitatione Christi contemptu omnium vanitatum mundi dividitur in quatuor libros The Bull dated in 1448. written with the same hand shews that it could not be written before this Year The Name of Canabaco was added some time after and above the Line but still it is done by the same hand in the same Writing and with the same Vermilion Mr. Naude and the Assembly in 1671. are in this of the same Opinion Mr. Naude judg'd that the Writing of the Manuscript was no older than 1480 or 1500. The Assembly gave no Judgment of its Antiquity This Surname of Canabacum given to John the Author of the Book of the Imitation has been differently explain'd Some say That Canabacum was the place of the Birth of this John whom they suppose to be the same with Gersen and since Canabacum is a Place unknown they have interpreted it Cavaglia which is a Borough in the Country of Verceil This was the Opinion of Quatremaires and Walgrave Father Delfau and those who have written since seem to have forsaken this Opinion and durst not maintain that Canabacum was the Country of John Gersen and that this Place was Cavaglia And so it is not known what the Surname is from whence it was taken nor what gave occasion to mention it here Some may conjecture that the Writer of this Manuscript having copied it from another wherein de Gersonio was ill written wrote Canabaco for Gersonio or rather that lighting upon a Manuscript wherein there was Cancellario abbreviated as Canâlrio he read it Canabaco Howsoever this be it cannot be prov'd by any Place that this Joannes de Canabaco is the same who is call'd Joannes Gersen in the other Manuscripts The seventh is the Manuscript of Cave upon which it is written Iste Liber est Congregationis Cassinensis and a little after asservatur in Monasterio Cavae The Book of the Imitation in this Manuscript is written upon Parchment in fair Characters and has no Name of the Author nor any Date of the Time being imperfect at the end But in the first Letter Q there is the Image of a Benedictine Monk having a Cross in his hand some think that this is the Pourtraiture of Gersen Afterwards 't is said That the Words of ch 56. B. 3. gave occasion to this Picture I have receiv'd from your hand a Cross and I will carry it until Death It may indeed be that this Sentence gave occasion to him who wrote this Manuscript to make this Picture at the beginning But upon what grounds can it be thence concluded That the Book of the Imitation was therefore written by a Benedictine Monk All that can be thence conjectur'd is That the Writer of this Manuscript was a Benedictine The last Piece which is produc'd is a Copy of some Works printed at Venice in 1501. among which is the Book of the Imitation of Jesus Christ under the Name of John Gerson Chancellor of the University of Paris at the end whereof are to be found these Words written upon Design Hunc librum non compilavit Johannes Gerson sed D. Johannes This Word Johannes has been mended by the Confession of Father Delfau and that which follow'd has been raz'd out in the room whereof there is still a blank space and after it there are these Words Abbas Vercellensis After which there is yet more Writing raz'd out and then at last follow these Words Ut habetur usque hodie propria manu scriptus in eadem Abbatia This Copy being one of those which were presented at Rome in 1641. to Sieur Naude he judg'd that this Manuscript Observation had been falsified and pretends That Johannes had been made of the Name Thomas after so gross a manner That the Sieur Vincent Galeotti when he came to read this Writing read Thomas for Joannes This Copy was not produc'd at the Assembly in 1671. tho' it was at Paris and Father Delfau gave no other Reason for it but that it was in the Library among the printed Books without his knowledge If this had been the only Reason which hindred the Benedictines from producing it then they would certainly have shewn it in the Assemblies in 1674. and 1687 But they had Reason to suppress it because they truly judg'd that this Manuscript Note was of no Authority First Because 't is well known that 't is much later than 1501. but 't is not known at what time it was written nor who is the Author of it Secondly Because the Name of Johannes being foisted in and that of Gersen or Gessen being not there it was unserviceable to their Cause Thirdly Because this Note however very late yet was falsified by a Forger who put into it all that he pleas'd Fourthly Because the space might be fill'd up with any other Name besides that of Johannes Gersen or even that of Thomas a Kempis that perhaps he might be call'd Abbas Windesemensis or perhaps even Abbas Vercellensis because there was one Thomas a Canon-Regular of St. Victor Abbot of St. Andrew of Verceil whom some make a Canon-Regular upon the Credit of an ancient Register of Burials of St. Victor's and others a Benedictin according to the Picture of a Monk which is said to be upon his Tomb Fifthly Because 't is not certain whether these Words Abbas Vercellensis are the Forgers or his who first wrote this Note And thus the Title of the Abbot of Verceil which is given to John Gersen being founded only upon this Note is a meer Chimaera since Gersen is not at all nam'd there and the Name of John is foisted in and therefore no regard ought to be had to a Piece of this Nature There are two Abbies at Verceil that of St. Stephen and that of St. Andrew This latter was founded at the Expence of Henry II. King of England after the Murder of Thomas of Canterbury Whereof the first Abbot in 1227. was Thomas Gallas a Canon-Regular of St. Victor or according to others an English Benedictine He was Abbot till the Year 1260. Upon which account John Gersen is made Abbot of St. Stephen of Verceil and not of St. Andrew This Monastery is more ancient and was of the Order of St. Benedict until Paul III. in the Year 1536. gave it to the Canons-Regular after which it was destroy'd in 1581. But no ancient Author speaks of this Abbot John Gersen Francis Augustin a Clergy-man hath indeed plac'd him in the Edition of his Chronicle at Piemont in 1648. among the Abbots of Verceil and ascrib'd to him the Imitation of Jesus Christ but 't is only upon hear-say from some Benedictine since the Contest of Cajetan and he durst not mention him in his History of Verceil There is also cited a Manuscript History of
dangerous Innovation because it was too well known that there could be no other Vicar of the Holy See in England beside the Arch-bishop of Canterbury that thereupon the Arch-bishop of Vienna return d just as he came without having been acknowledg'd by any one as Legat and without doing any thing in that Quality Gregory VII who himself had been Legat in France had no mind to abrogate this Custom on the contrary the first thing he did after he was Elected Pope was to continue the Legats sent by his Predecessors and to send new ones into those parts where there were none By the Sixth Letter of the first Book he confirms the Legation of Gerard Cardinal Bishop of Ostia and of the Sub-deacon Rainbold Legats in France orders them to do their utmost in making up the Breach between Hugh Abbot of Cluny and his Monks and sends them Hugh the White a Cardinal to go into Spain if they thought fit In the Eighth Letter he likewise continues the Legation of Hubert and Albert and exhorts them to execute the Commission which his Predecessor Alexander had given them In the Sixteenth he shews how he would have his Legats demean themselves towards him by writing to Cardinal Gerard of Ostia that he was very much surpriz'd at his not sending him word by an Express what had been done in the Synod which he had held in Spain because it was customary and withal necessary that when a Legat of the Holy See held a Council in a remote Country he should come and give an account of what he had done or at least send one to do it for him That tho' that Cardinal had acquainted him with part of the Proceedings yet since there was no Person who either saw or heard how things went in that Synod to inform him about it he was very much at a stand what answer to give those who complain'd of having been excommunicated depos'd or interdicted unjustly for fear he should either be deceiv'd by the intricacy of the Causes or should not fully exercise his Authority That however 't is look'd upon as a piece of Cruelty and Contempt to defer giving these kind of Answers because of the dangers they are in who are under Ecclesiastical Censures That as to the business of William Arch-bishop of Auche whose re-establishment he desir'd him to grant he had himself rais'd perplexities in his mind by taking notice to him that he had been depos'd only for having voluntarily communicated with an excommunicate Person and that yet he had not clear'd himself Canonically but only offer'd to do it before Pope Alexander That after this Affair had been debated at last they came to this Resolution That if the Arch-bishop of Auche were guilty of nothing else but of having communicated with an excommunicate Person he ought not to be depos'd but that if he were charg'd with any other Crimes of which he was not clear'd the determination thereof ought to be referr'd to the Holy See That Pontius Bishop of Beziers who as he sent word had been depos'd for the same Offence was come to Rome to make his complaint but that he had declin'd giving him any answer out of Respect to him That however since the like Sentence ought to be pass'd on Cases that are alike if he were guilty of no other fault he ought to re-establish him The Arch-bishop of Auche was re-establish'd and the Pope wrote in his behalf to the Bishop of Beziers and to the other Suffragans that they should acknowledge him and shew him the Respect which they ow'd him This is the Five and fiftieth Letter of the first Book dated March the 16th 1074. The Pope's Legats did not meet with the same Reception in all places Those whom he sent into Bohemia were not much regarded particularly by the Bishop of Prague whom they had Reprimanded and Condemned as one guilty of Simony Gregory thereupon wrote to the Duke of Bohemia and thank'd him for the Respect which he shew'd to his Legats but withal told him That he had great Reason to complain of their being slighted in his Country because formerly Legats were not sent so frequently which he says happend through the remissness of his Predecessors In particular he accuses the Bishop of Prague and threatens to confirm the Interdiction pronounc'd against him by his Legats if he did not obey them by doing what they requir'd of him This Letter is the Seventeenth of the first Book dated July the 8th in the Year 1073. In the Fortieth of the second Book Gregory VII charges all the Faithful to Respect his Legats And in the One and fortieth he sends them to be present at the Election of the Bishop of Eugubio He sent his Legats even to the most remote Countries as for instance to Poland as appears by the Sixty third Letter of the second Book to Sclavonia Russia Denmark c. as appears by several other Letters Of all the Legations none was more considerable than that of the two Hughs in France nor were there any Legats who exercis'd it with greater Authority or dispatch'd more Affairs The one was Bishop of Dia and the other Abbot of Cluny The former had been Elected Bishop of Dia by the Clergy and Laity of that City with the Approbation of William their Count. After his Election he had taken an Oath of Fidelity to that Count But not being forward to pay him the Sum of Mony which was usually exacted for the Right of Investiture he disoblig'd him so much that he was no sooner gone to Rome to be Consecrated but the Count seiz'd of the Revenues of his Church The Pope having read over the Act of Hugh's Election Consecrated him but upon condition that he would not tolerate any Simony in his Diccess nor Consecrate any Church that had its dependence on any Lay Patrons This is what he acquaints that Count with by the Sixty ninth Letter of of the first Book wherein he upbraids him for having seiz'd on the Revenues of the Church of Dia. This Letter bears date March the 16th 1074. By the Three and fortieth Letter of the second Book dated January the 5th 1075. he orders that Bishop to accept of the Restitutions which those of his Church should make him and to absolve them upon condition that they would come and appear before the Synod of Rome Gregory VII reposing a great deal of Confidence on this Bishop made him his Legat or Vicar in France and in that quality referr'd to him a great many Affairs Among others that which related to the Bishop of Cambray who after he had been Elected had receiv'd the Investiture thereof from King Henry The Pope orders his Legat by the Two and twentieth Letter of the fourth Book to examine this Affair in a Council with Hugh Abbot of Cluny and several Bishops of France And that if he who was Elected to the Bishoprick of Cambray would swear that when he receiv'd the Investiture from Henry he did not
make his escape is seiz'd and convey'd laden with Fetters to Thoulouse and deliver'd into the Bishop's Custody The Abbey of Baume is chang'd into a Priory by the Pope by reason of the contempt that the Monks of that Abbey had shewn of the Authority of the See of Rome nevertheless this Title is restor'd some time after A Council at Etampes held on Septuagesima-Sunday concerning the Expedition of the Holy Land and the Regency of the Kingdom of France which is given to Suger Abbot of St. Denis A Council at Auxerre held in the beginning of the Year A Council at Paris held on the Festival of Easter The Death of Waselinus Momalius Prior of St. Laurence at Liege 1148 IV. The Pope after having held several Councils in France returns to Italy X. VI. Lucas Chrysobergius according to some Writers is advanc'd this Year to the Patriarchate of Constantinople but as others will have it not till An. 1155. Eon de l'Etoile a Visionary Heretick is brought before Pope Eugenius in the Council at Rheims who condemns him to close Confinement so that he dies in Prison a little while after Gillebert de la Porrée being convicted by St. Bernard in that Council retracts his Errors The Pope performs the Ceremony of the Dedication of the Church of Toul He writes to St. Hildegarda Abbess of Mount St. Robert commending her Spirit of Prophecy St. Malachy who undertook a second Journey to Rome in order to obtain the Pall of the Pope dies by the way at Clairvaux November the 2d A Council at Rheims held in the Month of March against Gillebert de la Porrée Bishop of Poitiers A Council at Triers held in the presence of Pope Eugenius which approves the writings of St. Hildegarda  1149 V. XI The King of France returning from the Holy Land invests Henry the Son of Mathilda Countess of Anjou with the Dutchy of Nomandy VII Henry the Brother of the King of France and Monk of Clairvaux is made Bishop of Beauvais Gilbert Foliot Abbot of Leicester in England is ordain'd Bishop of Hereford  St. Bernard writes his first Book Of Consideration The Death of Amedeus Bishop of Lausanna 1150 VI. Eugenius after his return to Italy having sustain'd many shocks at last makes himself Mafter of St. Peter's Church XII Lewes the Young King of France divorces his Wife Eleonor the Daughter of William Duke of Guienne whom he had marry'd in 1137. VIII Hugh Abbot of Trois-Fontaines in Champagne is created Cardinal Bishop of Ostia Henry and Roland Monks of Clairvaux are likewise made Cardinals at the same Promotion Philip Arch-Deacon of Paris the Son of King Lewes the Gross is chosen Bishop of that City but he resigns this Bishoprick to Peter Lombard sir-nam'd Master of the Sentences Godeschalcus Abbot of St. Martin succeeds Alvisius in the Bishoprick of Arras Philip who had been depos'd from the Bishoprick of Taranto A. 1139. and who had afterward retir'd to Clairvaux there to take the habit of a Monk is made Prior of the same Monastery by St. Bernard John a Monk of the Isle of Oxia is advanc'd to the Patriarchate of tioch this Year Peter de Celles is made Abbot of Celles in the same Year  St. Bernard writes his second Book Of Consideration and sends it to Pope Eugenius Arsenius a Monk of Mount Athos makes his Collection of the Canons Otho Bishop of Frisinghen Serlo Abbot of Savigny Lucius Abbot of St. Cornelius Bartholomew de Foigny Bishop of Laon. Peter Lombard Bishop of Paris Falco Henry Arch-Deacon of Huntington Hugh Cardinal Bishop of Ostia Constantinus Manasses Constantinus Harmenopulus Robert Pullus Cardinal dies this Year The Death of William Abbot of St. Thierry in the same Year 1151 VII XIII IX The Pope confirms the Rights and Privileges of the Church of Colen Jourdain des Ursins Cardinal is sent Legate into Germany St. Bernard wrote his 190th Letter against this Prelate Geffrey Arthur Arch-Deacon of St. Asaph is ordain'd Bishop of the the same Church Bartholomew Bishop of Laon after having govern'd his Church 38 Years retires to the Abbey of Foigny and there turns Monk Gauterius Abbot of St. Martin at Laon succeeds him in that Bishoprick but he leaves it three Years after and becomes a Monk at Premontré Turoldus is chosen Abbot of Trois-Fontaines in the room of Hugh made Cardinal in the preceding Year The Death of Hugh who of Abbot of Pontigny had been ordain'd Bishop of Auxerre Whereupon many Contests arise about the Succession to that Bishoprick A Council at Beaugency held on the Festival of Easter which approves the Divorce between the King of France and his Wife Eleonor by reason of their being too near of kin Gratian compleats his Collection of Canons John Patriarch of Antioch Germanus Patriarch of Constantinople Andronicus Camaterius George Arch-bishop of Corfu Lucas Cârysobergius Patriarch of Constantinople Robert Arch-Deacon of Ostrevant Theobaldus a Monk of St. Peter at Beze Gauterius Canon of Terouane Herbert a Monk Haimo Arch-Deacon of Châlons Herman a converted Jew of Colen Nicetas Constantinopolitanus Teulfus a Monk of Morigny 1132 VIII The Death of Conrad FREDERICK I. succeeds him I. Stephen K. of England being deceas'd the Kingdom returns to Henry II. Duke of Normandy X. Odo Abbot of St. Cornelius at Compeigne is chosen Abbot of St. Denis in the place of Suger The Pope orders the Bishop of Saintes to permit a new Church to be built at Rochel He confâ⦠the Primacy of ââââdo and enjoyns the Bishops of Spain to acknowledge it He likewise ratifies the Constitutions and Privileges of the Cistercian Order  The Death of Suger Abbot of St. Denis January 15. St. Bernard finishes his other Books Of Consideration John Monk of Marmoutier Alexander Abbot in Sicily Radulphus Niger Monk of St. Germer St. Elizabeth Abbess of Schonaw St. Aâââed Abbot of Reverby 1153 IX Eugenius dies July 8th at Tivoli ANASTASIUS IV. is chosen in his place two days after I. II. XI Pope Eugenius grants by a Bull to the Canons of St Peter at Rome the fourth part of all the Offerings that were made in that Church Alanus a Native of Burg de Reninghen near Ypres in Flanders and Abbot of Larivoir is ordain'd Bishop of Auxerre Henry Archbishop of York being dead this Year William his Competitor who had been Chosen and Consecrated Archbishop of that Church in 1140. but before whom Henry was preferr'd by Pope Innocent takes a Journey to Rome where he obtains of Pope Anastasius the confirmation of his Archiepiscopal Dignity and the Pall. However he does not long enjoy this Archbishoprick dying in the next Year The Cardinals Bernard and Gregory the Pope's Legates in Germany depose Hââây Archbishop of Mentz Robert Abbot of Dunes succeeds St. Bernard in the Abbey of Clairvaux  The Death of St. Bernard August ãâã 1154 II. Anastasius dies Decemb. 4th having for his Successor ADRIAN IV. Reign of Henry II. his Successor according to the truest Opinion III. The
Death of Stephen K of England and the beginning of the XII Gauterius of Mauritania is ordain'd Bishop of Laon in the place of another Gauterius the Successor of Bartholomew of Foigny Pope Anastasius confirms the Statutes of the Regular Canons of St. John at Lateran takes into the Protection of the See of Rome the Order of the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem and ratifies their Privileges  The Death of Gillebert de la Pâ⦠Bishop of Poitiers 1155 I. Arnold of Brescia excites Commotions in Rome against Pope Adrian who suspends the City from Divine Service till the Romans should expel that Heretick and his Followers These last are forc'd to escape by flight to Otricoli in Tosâany where they are well receiv'd by the People But some time after Arnold of Brescia is taken Prisoner and deliver'd up to the Prefect of Rome who causes him to be burnt and his Ashes to be cast into the River Tiber lest the People shou'd shew any honour to his Relicks The Pope pronounces Anathema against William King of Sicily who had refus'd to receive his Letters because he did not give him the Title of King and had taken possession of some Territories belonging to the Patrimony of the Church of Rome IV. Frederick is crown'd Emperor at Rome by the Pope XIII The Contest that arose An. 1132. between the Abbey of Cluny and that of Cisteaux as to the Affair of Tithes is at last terminated by an Accommodation  Basil of Acris Archbishop of Thessalonica returns an Answer to the Letter which was writ to him by Pope Adrian to induce him to be reconcil'd to the Latin Church 1156 II. The Pope concludes a Treaty of Peace with William King of Sicily and grants him the Title of King of both Sicilies V. The Emperor being offended at the Letter which the Pope had writ to him drives the two Legates who brought it out of his Dominions forbids all his Subjects to take any Journeys to Rome and sets Guards upon the Frontiers to hinder the passage of those that shou'd attempt to enter XIV A Difference arising between Adrian IV. and Frederick concerning the Terms of a Letter writ by this Pope to the Emperor which imported that Adrian had conferr'd upon that Prince the notable Favour of the Imperial Crown The Pope is oblig'd to give another Explication of the Terms of his Letter to afford satisfaction to the Emperor but takes an occasion to complain that Frederick had prefix'd his own Name before that of the Pope in one of his Letters that he exacted Fealty and Homage of the Bishops that he refus'd to receive his Legates and that he prohibited his Subjects to go to Rome Otho Bishop of Frisinghen quits his Bishoprick and retires to the Abbey of Morimond where he liv'd a Monk before his advancement to the Episcopal Dignity and dies there in the Month of September in the same Year Philip formerly Bishop of Taranto and afterwards Prior of Clairvaux is constituted Abot of Aumône of the Cistercian Order  Hugh of Poitiers a Monk of Vezelay begins to write his History of that Monastery The Death of Peter the Venerable Abbot of Cluny on Christmass-day 1157 III. VI. XV.   The Death of Luke Abbot of St. Cornelius 1158 IV. VII XVI Thomas Becket is made Lord Chancellor of England by King Henry II. The Reformation of the Regular Canons of St. Victor at Paris is establish'd in the Monastery of St. Everte at Orleans by Roger its first Abbot   1159 V The Death of Adrian The greatest part of the Cardinals chuse ALEXANDER III. Octavian is Elected Anti-pope by others and maintain'd by the Emperor He takes the Name of Victor III. VIII The Emperor being present at the Siege of Cremona the two Competitors for the Papal Dignity present themselves before him to be supported He appoints 'em to come to Pavia there to be judg'd by a Council XVII    1160 I. Alexander who refus'd to appear in the Council of Pavia having been inform'd of what was there transacted against him excommunates the Empereror Frederick IX XVIII Thirty Persons the Followers of Arnold of Brescia call'd Publicans having taken a resolution to pass into England to divulge their Doctrine are there seiz'd on publickly whipt stigmatiz'd with a hot Iron on their Fore-heads harrass'd and at last starv'd to death with hunger and cold Arnold Bishop of Lisieux is sent Legate into England A Council at Pavia held in the Month of February which declares the Election of Alexander to be void and Excommucates him with his Adherents but confirms that of Victor A Council at Oxford in which the Publicans or Vaudois are convicted and condemn'd Hugh a Monk of Cluny Hugh Arch-bishop of Roan Michael of Thessalonica condemn'd for the Heresy of the Bogomiles retracts his Errors and makes a Confession of his Faith Philip Bishop of Taranto Odo de Deuil Gilbert Abbot of Hoiland 1161 II. X. Lewes the Young King of France marries Adella or Alix Daughter of Theobald Count of Champagne who died in 1152. XIX Alanus abdicates his Bishoprick at Auxerre and retires to Clairvaux The Kings of Denmark Norway Hungary and Bohemia as also six Archbishops twenty Bishops and many Abbots write as 't is reported Letters by way of excuse to the Assembly at Lodi by which they own Victor as lawful Pope The Death of Theobald Archbishop of Canterbury He has for his Successor in that Archbishoprick Thomas Becket Chancellor of England who is Consecrated on Whit-Sunday Dr. Gilbert Foliot is translated from the Bishoprick of Hereford to that of London An Assembly at New-Market in the Month of July in which the Election of Alexander III. is declar'd Legitimate and that of Victor Illegal An Assembly at Beauvais at the same time which passes alike Judgment with that of New-Market in favour of Pope Alexander An Assembly of the Prelates of England and France in which both Kings assisted where were present the Legates of Alex-and Victor and Deputies from the Emperor Frederick Alexander is there own'd as lawful Pope and Victor Excommunicated with his Adherents An Assembly at Lodi held June 20. in the presence of the Emperor Frederick which confirms what was transacted in that of Pavia the preceding Year in favour of Victor Peter de Roy a Monk of Clairvaux Enervinus Provost of Stemfeld Ecbert Abbot of St. Florin Bonacursius Ebrard de Bethune Michael of Thessalonica Odo a Regular Canon 1162 III. The Pope who had fled for Refuge to the Territories of William K. of Sioily waiting for a favourable opportunity to pass into France arrives there at last on the Festival of Easter and is receiv'd by the Kings of France and England who go before him upon the River Loire as far as Torey land to meet him and conduct him on the Road each holding one of the Reins of his Horse's Bridle XI An interview between the King of France and the Emperor at Avignon where the Anti-pope